Top Banner
Economic & Social Affairs DESA Working Paper No. 121 ST/ESA/2012/DWP/121 September 2012 From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso José Antonio Alonso is Professor of Applied Economics (Complutense University) and member of the CDP, email: [email protected]. Comments should be addressed by e-mail to the author. Abstract e international community has advanced in reforming the international aid system. Such reform comes at a time when there is a renewed skepticism about aid effectiveness and when the crisis sheds new doubts about the sustainability of donors´ commitments. At the same time, the international reality has changed as a consequence of the growing heterogeneity of the developing world, the new geography of global poverty, the emergence of new powers from the developing world, the presence of new aid players and, finally, the enlargement of the sphere of international public goods. Such changes demand a deeper reform in the development cooperation system. JEL Classification: F35, F59, H87, O16, O19. Keywords: international aid, aid effectiveness, development cooperation system, international public goods, Paris Agenda, South-South cooperation
38

From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

May 23, 2018

Download

Documents

phungque
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

E c o n o m i c ampS

oc

ia

l

Af

fa

ir

s

DESA Working Paper No 121STESA2012DWP121

September 2012

From aid to global development policy

Joseacute Antonio Alonso

Joseacute Antonio Alonso is Professor of Applied Economics (Complutense University) and member of the CDP email jalonsocceeucmes

Comments should be addressed by e-mail to the author

Abstract

The international community has advanced in reforming the international aid system Such reform comes at a time when there is a renewed skepticism about aid effectiveness and when the crisis sheds new doubts about the sustainability of donorsacute commitments At the same time the international reality has changed as a consequence of the growing heterogeneity of the developing world the new geography of global poverty the emergence of new powers from the developing world the presence of new aid players and finally the enlargement of the sphere of international public goods Such changes demand a deeper reform in the development cooperation system

JEL Classification F35 F59 H87 O16 O19

Keywords international aid aid effectiveness development cooperation system international public goods Paris Agenda South-South cooperation

ContentsIntroduction 1Aid and development finance 2 Aid resistance to growth 2 Public and private funds 5 The current crisis and ODA 5 New financial sources 8Aid effectiveness 10 Aid effectiveness a blurred literature 11 Aid institutions and taxation 13Aid effectiveness donorsrsquo response 14 The Paris Agenda some critical observations 15 Aid dependency 19Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy 20 Heterogeneity in the developing world 20 The new geography of global poverty 23 A multi-polar world 24 International public goods 26 New actors new instruments 28Concluding remarks 30References 32

UNDESA Working Papers are preliminary documents circulated in a limited number of copies and posted on the DESA website at httpwwwunorgendevelopmentdesapapers to stimulate discussion and critical comment The views and opinions expressed herein are those of the author and do not necessarily reflect those of the United Nations Secretariat The designations and terminology employed may not conform to United Nations practice and do not imply the expression of any opinion whatsoever on the part of the Organization

Typesetter Nancy Settecasi

United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs2 United Nations Plaza Room DC2-1428New York NY 10017 USATel (1-212) 963-4761 bull Fax (1-212) 963-4444e-mail esaunorghttpwwwunorgendevelopmentdesapapers

From aid to global development policy

Joseacute Antonio Alonso

Introduction

Over the last decade the international community has taken significant steps towards reforming the interna-tional cooperation system to improve its levels of coherence and effectiveness A greater focus has been placed on the need of aid ownership by recipient countries as well as on coordination harmonization and align-ment of donor policies The 2005 Paris Declaration the subsequent 2008 Accra Agenda for Action and the 2011 Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperation demonstrate those efforts These agreements imply a certain rebalancing of the relationship between developing countries and donors Nevertheless recent external evaluations of this process have shown that the advances have been smaller than initially agreed by donors (OECD 2011a)

These changes in development aid doctrine have been accompanied by a greater focus on targeting re-sources to the poorest countries As a result low-income countries (LICs) particularly in Sub-Saharan Africa have become more important aid recipients while middle-income countries (MICs) have reduced their weight in the allocation of Official Development Assistance (ODA) There has also been a change in the aid sectoral allocation with more resources going to social sectors (like education and health) at the expense of actions directly related to the productive structure of recipient countries The strictness of this shift has been subject to criticism

During the last decade aid resources have also significantly increased reaching their historical highest level in 2010 Even so the current volume of aid falls behind donorsrsquo previous commitments In any case the economic and financial crisis of 2007-2008 and their aftermath have begun to affect ODA flows which fell in 2011 Concerns about the future trend of aid demand that new financial mechanisms be employed to combat poverty and to face new global issues (such as the climate change for example) These new financial sources should be more dynamic and less discretionary than ODA

Despite the changes promoted within the aid system there is a feeling that the current development policy framework is not up to the challenges of todayrsquos reality It could be said that although the international aid system has changed the international reality has changed more profoundly and more rapidly Some of the

This paper was originated as a contribution to the work programme of the Committee for Development Policy (CDP) a subsidiary body of the United Nations Economic and Social Council on the United Nations development agenda beyond 2015 This research effort aimed at analysing and proposing alternative development models that could contribute to a sustained improvement in human wellbeing worldwide While the views expressed here do not necessarily coincide with those of the CDP or the United Nations the paper has benefitted from the discussions conducted at various workshops and plenary meetings of the Committee Additional information on the CDP and its work is available at httpwwwunorgendevelopmentdesapolicycdpindexshtml

2 DESA Working Paper No 121

most relevant changes in the international arena include the growing heterogeneity of the developing world the new geography of global poverty the emergence of new regional and global powers from the developing world the presence of new development aid players and finally the enlargement of the sphere of international public goods Finding the right approach to address these changes demands reforms in the development cooperation system that are much deeper than those being currently contemplated

The debate over such reform comes at a time when there seems to be a renewed skepticism about the effectiveness of international aid Fueling that skepticism are recent and meticulous research papers (Rajan and Subramanian 2008 for example) as well as essays varying in approach and quality but with high media impact (Moyo 2009 for example) However this skepticism about aid effectiveness does not always seem well founded both terms of its estimates of impacts at the macro and micro levels (Riddell 2007)

This paper aims to contribute with some reflections and evidence on these matters in light of the post-2015 UN development agenda The paper is structured as follows After this introduction the second section analyzes the evolution of aid in relation to the crisis the third section reviews the conclusions of the specialized literature on the overall effectiveness of aid the fourth section discusses the relationship between the agenda for aid reform and the conclusions drawn by studies on aid effectiveness the fifth section assesses the reforms of the development aid system in view of the changes experienced in the international system and the final section by way of a conclusion presents three foreseeable scenarios for the aid system

Aid and development finance

Over the course of the last three decades the processes of innovation and deregulation of the capital markets have led to an unprecedented expansion in the volume of international financial flows In a context of accept-able macro-economic circumstances a significant part of those resources was directed towards developing countries particularly those with emerging markets International aid increased in the last decade but not as fast as other private flows In fact aid decreased its share in the international financing of developing countries This fact has led some actors to question the role of aid in the future agenda for development Is development aid condemned to irrelevance in a world of deregulated financial markets

A related question refers to the effects that the current crisis could have on international development aid resources Although experience from previous crises is relatively inconclusive it is to be expected that the severe budgetary restrictions that OECD countries are suffering will end up affecting development aid This fact combined with the new challenges resulting from the provision of international public goods means that alternative sources of development financing are needed In this section we will discuss these three issues

Aid resistance to growth

Analysis of the evolution of development aid reveals that this flow has a rather limited dynamism Between 1960 and 2011 the volume of aid (at constant prices) has tripled while the number of donor members of the Development Assistance Committee DAC (OECD) increased from 8 to 24 and the level of GNI per capita of this group of countries has quadrupled (figure 1)1

The modest growth in the volume of aid has been paralleled by a falling trend in the ratio of ODA as a percentage of the GNI of the DAC donors (OECD) For the last two decades that coefficient has remained

From aid to global development policy 3

below 033 per cent Therefore despite the repeated commitments only five donors were meeting the agreed goal of dedicating 07 per cent of their GNI to ODA in 2011 while the average ratio for the group was less than half that coefficient (at 031 per cent in 2011)

Figure 1 Official development assistance 1960-2011 (Billions of constant US dollars percentage of GNI)

When both variables ODA and OECD GNI are considered the dynamism of the former is not higher than the latter a necessary condition to increase the ratio of ODA over GNI and to approach the 07 per cent target In fact the connection between the growth rates of OECD GNI and ODA is limited (figures 2 and 3) The periods of aid expansion do not necessarily coincide with phases of economic growth in donor countries nor do declines in aid seem necessarily associated with times of crisis Indeed it seems that the donorsrsquo economic situation is only a minor factor in explaining aid disbursements

Moreover neither does there seem to be a growing trend in aid in relation to the respective GNI of recipient countries When the developing world as a whole is considered the ratio of aid to the GNI of recipient countries has followed a slightly decreasing trend although with variations depending on the period of analysis (figure 4) When the group is divided according to income levels (considering also the UNrsquos Least Developed Countries group or LDCs) the share of ODA in relation to the recipientsrsquo GNI has expanded only in the LDCs and LICs (figure 5)

In short over the years aid has proved to have very limited elasticity to growth even in the periods of prosperity of donor countries This is a feature that should be taken into account in order to set realistic commitments for the future

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables

06

05

04

03

02

01

00

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

0

01

02

03

04

05

06ODA ($ constat prices 2010)

ODAGNI

ODA ($ constant prices 2010)

ODAGNI

4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 2 GNI and ODA 1970 - 2011 (constant prices 1970 = 100)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 3 Annual rate of growth of ODA and OECD GNI 1971 - 2011 (constant prices percentage)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

35019

70

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

GNI (High Income OECD)

ODA

-15

-10

-5

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

1971

1973

1975

1977

1979

1981

1983

1985

1987

1989

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

2007

2009

2011

OECD GNI rates of growth

DAC ODA rates of growth

From aid to global development policy 5

Public and private funds

The limited dynamism of aid is in contrast to the expansion in private financial flows to developing countries in the last two decades (figure 6) During this period the rate of growth of the volume of international aid was slower than that of workersrsquo remittances direct investment and other private flows As a consequence there has been a notable shift in the structure of international financing of developing countries with private finance gaining in importance at the expense of public funding Aid has clearly lost weight as a source of funding for developing countries In this context it is not surprising that some sectors have questioned the importance of aid in the future development agenda It would seem as if development aid had been condemned to become increasingly irrelevant

However such conclusion may be only partially correct for at least three reasons Firstly the overall picture presents a version of the fallacy of composition the data as a whole mask divergences among individual countries within the various groups of countries For example taking into consideration the income groups used by the World Bank (and the UN group of Least Developed Countries) one could confirm that the contribu-tion of aid to total sources of financing is indeed irrelevant in the case of the upper middle-income countries (UMICs) and more significant in the case of the lower middle-income countries (LMICs) while it is by far the greatest source of international funding in the case of the LICs and the LDCs In fact in the LDCs the volume of aid in was higher than all other sources of international financing put together in the last five years (see figure 7)

Secondly the relevance of the funding sources should not only be considered in terms of volume but also in terms of their predictability And in this aspect aid clearly remains more predictable than private flows Without attributing to aid a counter-cyclical character aid does at least play a part in smoothing out trends in private flows to developing countries

Lastly for many countries the most important aspect of aid is not so much the volume of resources it brings but its role as an incentive to promote changes or as a means for leveraging additional resources in the market In sum aid should be considered mainly as a catalytic and not central factor to promoting develop-ment As Kharas et al (2011 2) point out ldquodevelopment will not happen because of aid but aid can make a differencerdquo These three reasons justify the importance of aid even in a world of open financial markets

The current crisis and ODA flows

From 1997 through 2010 aid flows maintained a positive growth trend with minor setbacks Nevertheless in 2011 aid fell by 27 per cent in real terms as a consequence of the current crisis and forecasts point to ad-ditional decreases in future years The trend is clear eight of the 24 DAC members reduced aid in 2010 with that number climbing to 16 in 2011 Given the severity of the crisis and the magnitude of anticipated fiscal adjustments in donor countries there is justified concern about the future evolution of aid

Past economic crises provide no conclusive insights for the behaviour of aid flows in the near future For example Roodman (2008) shows that Finland reduced its international aid by 60 per cent between 1991 and 1993 as a result of its banking crisis similarly at the beginning of Japanrsquos long crisis between 1990 and 1996 aid fell by 44 per cent On the other hand neither Sweden nor Norway reduced their aid as a conse-quence of the Nordic financial crisis in 1991 France actually increased its aid during the crisis of 1993 and finally the United States reduced its aid during the recession of 1990-91 but increased it during the crisis of 2000-01

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 2: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

ContentsIntroduction 1Aid and development finance 2 Aid resistance to growth 2 Public and private funds 5 The current crisis and ODA 5 New financial sources 8Aid effectiveness 10 Aid effectiveness a blurred literature 11 Aid institutions and taxation 13Aid effectiveness donorsrsquo response 14 The Paris Agenda some critical observations 15 Aid dependency 19Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy 20 Heterogeneity in the developing world 20 The new geography of global poverty 23 A multi-polar world 24 International public goods 26 New actors new instruments 28Concluding remarks 30References 32

UNDESA Working Papers are preliminary documents circulated in a limited number of copies and posted on the DESA website at httpwwwunorgendevelopmentdesapapers to stimulate discussion and critical comment The views and opinions expressed herein are those of the author and do not necessarily reflect those of the United Nations Secretariat The designations and terminology employed may not conform to United Nations practice and do not imply the expression of any opinion whatsoever on the part of the Organization

Typesetter Nancy Settecasi

United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs2 United Nations Plaza Room DC2-1428New York NY 10017 USATel (1-212) 963-4761 bull Fax (1-212) 963-4444e-mail esaunorghttpwwwunorgendevelopmentdesapapers

From aid to global development policy

Joseacute Antonio Alonso

Introduction

Over the last decade the international community has taken significant steps towards reforming the interna-tional cooperation system to improve its levels of coherence and effectiveness A greater focus has been placed on the need of aid ownership by recipient countries as well as on coordination harmonization and align-ment of donor policies The 2005 Paris Declaration the subsequent 2008 Accra Agenda for Action and the 2011 Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperation demonstrate those efforts These agreements imply a certain rebalancing of the relationship between developing countries and donors Nevertheless recent external evaluations of this process have shown that the advances have been smaller than initially agreed by donors (OECD 2011a)

These changes in development aid doctrine have been accompanied by a greater focus on targeting re-sources to the poorest countries As a result low-income countries (LICs) particularly in Sub-Saharan Africa have become more important aid recipients while middle-income countries (MICs) have reduced their weight in the allocation of Official Development Assistance (ODA) There has also been a change in the aid sectoral allocation with more resources going to social sectors (like education and health) at the expense of actions directly related to the productive structure of recipient countries The strictness of this shift has been subject to criticism

During the last decade aid resources have also significantly increased reaching their historical highest level in 2010 Even so the current volume of aid falls behind donorsrsquo previous commitments In any case the economic and financial crisis of 2007-2008 and their aftermath have begun to affect ODA flows which fell in 2011 Concerns about the future trend of aid demand that new financial mechanisms be employed to combat poverty and to face new global issues (such as the climate change for example) These new financial sources should be more dynamic and less discretionary than ODA

Despite the changes promoted within the aid system there is a feeling that the current development policy framework is not up to the challenges of todayrsquos reality It could be said that although the international aid system has changed the international reality has changed more profoundly and more rapidly Some of the

This paper was originated as a contribution to the work programme of the Committee for Development Policy (CDP) a subsidiary body of the United Nations Economic and Social Council on the United Nations development agenda beyond 2015 This research effort aimed at analysing and proposing alternative development models that could contribute to a sustained improvement in human wellbeing worldwide While the views expressed here do not necessarily coincide with those of the CDP or the United Nations the paper has benefitted from the discussions conducted at various workshops and plenary meetings of the Committee Additional information on the CDP and its work is available at httpwwwunorgendevelopmentdesapolicycdpindexshtml

2 DESA Working Paper No 121

most relevant changes in the international arena include the growing heterogeneity of the developing world the new geography of global poverty the emergence of new regional and global powers from the developing world the presence of new development aid players and finally the enlargement of the sphere of international public goods Finding the right approach to address these changes demands reforms in the development cooperation system that are much deeper than those being currently contemplated

The debate over such reform comes at a time when there seems to be a renewed skepticism about the effectiveness of international aid Fueling that skepticism are recent and meticulous research papers (Rajan and Subramanian 2008 for example) as well as essays varying in approach and quality but with high media impact (Moyo 2009 for example) However this skepticism about aid effectiveness does not always seem well founded both terms of its estimates of impacts at the macro and micro levels (Riddell 2007)

This paper aims to contribute with some reflections and evidence on these matters in light of the post-2015 UN development agenda The paper is structured as follows After this introduction the second section analyzes the evolution of aid in relation to the crisis the third section reviews the conclusions of the specialized literature on the overall effectiveness of aid the fourth section discusses the relationship between the agenda for aid reform and the conclusions drawn by studies on aid effectiveness the fifth section assesses the reforms of the development aid system in view of the changes experienced in the international system and the final section by way of a conclusion presents three foreseeable scenarios for the aid system

Aid and development finance

Over the course of the last three decades the processes of innovation and deregulation of the capital markets have led to an unprecedented expansion in the volume of international financial flows In a context of accept-able macro-economic circumstances a significant part of those resources was directed towards developing countries particularly those with emerging markets International aid increased in the last decade but not as fast as other private flows In fact aid decreased its share in the international financing of developing countries This fact has led some actors to question the role of aid in the future agenda for development Is development aid condemned to irrelevance in a world of deregulated financial markets

A related question refers to the effects that the current crisis could have on international development aid resources Although experience from previous crises is relatively inconclusive it is to be expected that the severe budgetary restrictions that OECD countries are suffering will end up affecting development aid This fact combined with the new challenges resulting from the provision of international public goods means that alternative sources of development financing are needed In this section we will discuss these three issues

Aid resistance to growth

Analysis of the evolution of development aid reveals that this flow has a rather limited dynamism Between 1960 and 2011 the volume of aid (at constant prices) has tripled while the number of donor members of the Development Assistance Committee DAC (OECD) increased from 8 to 24 and the level of GNI per capita of this group of countries has quadrupled (figure 1)1

The modest growth in the volume of aid has been paralleled by a falling trend in the ratio of ODA as a percentage of the GNI of the DAC donors (OECD) For the last two decades that coefficient has remained

From aid to global development policy 3

below 033 per cent Therefore despite the repeated commitments only five donors were meeting the agreed goal of dedicating 07 per cent of their GNI to ODA in 2011 while the average ratio for the group was less than half that coefficient (at 031 per cent in 2011)

Figure 1 Official development assistance 1960-2011 (Billions of constant US dollars percentage of GNI)

When both variables ODA and OECD GNI are considered the dynamism of the former is not higher than the latter a necessary condition to increase the ratio of ODA over GNI and to approach the 07 per cent target In fact the connection between the growth rates of OECD GNI and ODA is limited (figures 2 and 3) The periods of aid expansion do not necessarily coincide with phases of economic growth in donor countries nor do declines in aid seem necessarily associated with times of crisis Indeed it seems that the donorsrsquo economic situation is only a minor factor in explaining aid disbursements

Moreover neither does there seem to be a growing trend in aid in relation to the respective GNI of recipient countries When the developing world as a whole is considered the ratio of aid to the GNI of recipient countries has followed a slightly decreasing trend although with variations depending on the period of analysis (figure 4) When the group is divided according to income levels (considering also the UNrsquos Least Developed Countries group or LDCs) the share of ODA in relation to the recipientsrsquo GNI has expanded only in the LDCs and LICs (figure 5)

In short over the years aid has proved to have very limited elasticity to growth even in the periods of prosperity of donor countries This is a feature that should be taken into account in order to set realistic commitments for the future

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables

06

05

04

03

02

01

00

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

0

01

02

03

04

05

06ODA ($ constat prices 2010)

ODAGNI

ODA ($ constant prices 2010)

ODAGNI

4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 2 GNI and ODA 1970 - 2011 (constant prices 1970 = 100)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 3 Annual rate of growth of ODA and OECD GNI 1971 - 2011 (constant prices percentage)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

35019

70

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

GNI (High Income OECD)

ODA

-15

-10

-5

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

1971

1973

1975

1977

1979

1981

1983

1985

1987

1989

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

2007

2009

2011

OECD GNI rates of growth

DAC ODA rates of growth

From aid to global development policy 5

Public and private funds

The limited dynamism of aid is in contrast to the expansion in private financial flows to developing countries in the last two decades (figure 6) During this period the rate of growth of the volume of international aid was slower than that of workersrsquo remittances direct investment and other private flows As a consequence there has been a notable shift in the structure of international financing of developing countries with private finance gaining in importance at the expense of public funding Aid has clearly lost weight as a source of funding for developing countries In this context it is not surprising that some sectors have questioned the importance of aid in the future development agenda It would seem as if development aid had been condemned to become increasingly irrelevant

However such conclusion may be only partially correct for at least three reasons Firstly the overall picture presents a version of the fallacy of composition the data as a whole mask divergences among individual countries within the various groups of countries For example taking into consideration the income groups used by the World Bank (and the UN group of Least Developed Countries) one could confirm that the contribu-tion of aid to total sources of financing is indeed irrelevant in the case of the upper middle-income countries (UMICs) and more significant in the case of the lower middle-income countries (LMICs) while it is by far the greatest source of international funding in the case of the LICs and the LDCs In fact in the LDCs the volume of aid in was higher than all other sources of international financing put together in the last five years (see figure 7)

Secondly the relevance of the funding sources should not only be considered in terms of volume but also in terms of their predictability And in this aspect aid clearly remains more predictable than private flows Without attributing to aid a counter-cyclical character aid does at least play a part in smoothing out trends in private flows to developing countries

Lastly for many countries the most important aspect of aid is not so much the volume of resources it brings but its role as an incentive to promote changes or as a means for leveraging additional resources in the market In sum aid should be considered mainly as a catalytic and not central factor to promoting develop-ment As Kharas et al (2011 2) point out ldquodevelopment will not happen because of aid but aid can make a differencerdquo These three reasons justify the importance of aid even in a world of open financial markets

The current crisis and ODA flows

From 1997 through 2010 aid flows maintained a positive growth trend with minor setbacks Nevertheless in 2011 aid fell by 27 per cent in real terms as a consequence of the current crisis and forecasts point to ad-ditional decreases in future years The trend is clear eight of the 24 DAC members reduced aid in 2010 with that number climbing to 16 in 2011 Given the severity of the crisis and the magnitude of anticipated fiscal adjustments in donor countries there is justified concern about the future evolution of aid

Past economic crises provide no conclusive insights for the behaviour of aid flows in the near future For example Roodman (2008) shows that Finland reduced its international aid by 60 per cent between 1991 and 1993 as a result of its banking crisis similarly at the beginning of Japanrsquos long crisis between 1990 and 1996 aid fell by 44 per cent On the other hand neither Sweden nor Norway reduced their aid as a conse-quence of the Nordic financial crisis in 1991 France actually increased its aid during the crisis of 1993 and finally the United States reduced its aid during the recession of 1990-91 but increased it during the crisis of 2000-01

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 3: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy

Joseacute Antonio Alonso

Introduction

Over the last decade the international community has taken significant steps towards reforming the interna-tional cooperation system to improve its levels of coherence and effectiveness A greater focus has been placed on the need of aid ownership by recipient countries as well as on coordination harmonization and align-ment of donor policies The 2005 Paris Declaration the subsequent 2008 Accra Agenda for Action and the 2011 Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperation demonstrate those efforts These agreements imply a certain rebalancing of the relationship between developing countries and donors Nevertheless recent external evaluations of this process have shown that the advances have been smaller than initially agreed by donors (OECD 2011a)

These changes in development aid doctrine have been accompanied by a greater focus on targeting re-sources to the poorest countries As a result low-income countries (LICs) particularly in Sub-Saharan Africa have become more important aid recipients while middle-income countries (MICs) have reduced their weight in the allocation of Official Development Assistance (ODA) There has also been a change in the aid sectoral allocation with more resources going to social sectors (like education and health) at the expense of actions directly related to the productive structure of recipient countries The strictness of this shift has been subject to criticism

During the last decade aid resources have also significantly increased reaching their historical highest level in 2010 Even so the current volume of aid falls behind donorsrsquo previous commitments In any case the economic and financial crisis of 2007-2008 and their aftermath have begun to affect ODA flows which fell in 2011 Concerns about the future trend of aid demand that new financial mechanisms be employed to combat poverty and to face new global issues (such as the climate change for example) These new financial sources should be more dynamic and less discretionary than ODA

Despite the changes promoted within the aid system there is a feeling that the current development policy framework is not up to the challenges of todayrsquos reality It could be said that although the international aid system has changed the international reality has changed more profoundly and more rapidly Some of the

This paper was originated as a contribution to the work programme of the Committee for Development Policy (CDP) a subsidiary body of the United Nations Economic and Social Council on the United Nations development agenda beyond 2015 This research effort aimed at analysing and proposing alternative development models that could contribute to a sustained improvement in human wellbeing worldwide While the views expressed here do not necessarily coincide with those of the CDP or the United Nations the paper has benefitted from the discussions conducted at various workshops and plenary meetings of the Committee Additional information on the CDP and its work is available at httpwwwunorgendevelopmentdesapolicycdpindexshtml

2 DESA Working Paper No 121

most relevant changes in the international arena include the growing heterogeneity of the developing world the new geography of global poverty the emergence of new regional and global powers from the developing world the presence of new development aid players and finally the enlargement of the sphere of international public goods Finding the right approach to address these changes demands reforms in the development cooperation system that are much deeper than those being currently contemplated

The debate over such reform comes at a time when there seems to be a renewed skepticism about the effectiveness of international aid Fueling that skepticism are recent and meticulous research papers (Rajan and Subramanian 2008 for example) as well as essays varying in approach and quality but with high media impact (Moyo 2009 for example) However this skepticism about aid effectiveness does not always seem well founded both terms of its estimates of impacts at the macro and micro levels (Riddell 2007)

This paper aims to contribute with some reflections and evidence on these matters in light of the post-2015 UN development agenda The paper is structured as follows After this introduction the second section analyzes the evolution of aid in relation to the crisis the third section reviews the conclusions of the specialized literature on the overall effectiveness of aid the fourth section discusses the relationship between the agenda for aid reform and the conclusions drawn by studies on aid effectiveness the fifth section assesses the reforms of the development aid system in view of the changes experienced in the international system and the final section by way of a conclusion presents three foreseeable scenarios for the aid system

Aid and development finance

Over the course of the last three decades the processes of innovation and deregulation of the capital markets have led to an unprecedented expansion in the volume of international financial flows In a context of accept-able macro-economic circumstances a significant part of those resources was directed towards developing countries particularly those with emerging markets International aid increased in the last decade but not as fast as other private flows In fact aid decreased its share in the international financing of developing countries This fact has led some actors to question the role of aid in the future agenda for development Is development aid condemned to irrelevance in a world of deregulated financial markets

A related question refers to the effects that the current crisis could have on international development aid resources Although experience from previous crises is relatively inconclusive it is to be expected that the severe budgetary restrictions that OECD countries are suffering will end up affecting development aid This fact combined with the new challenges resulting from the provision of international public goods means that alternative sources of development financing are needed In this section we will discuss these three issues

Aid resistance to growth

Analysis of the evolution of development aid reveals that this flow has a rather limited dynamism Between 1960 and 2011 the volume of aid (at constant prices) has tripled while the number of donor members of the Development Assistance Committee DAC (OECD) increased from 8 to 24 and the level of GNI per capita of this group of countries has quadrupled (figure 1)1

The modest growth in the volume of aid has been paralleled by a falling trend in the ratio of ODA as a percentage of the GNI of the DAC donors (OECD) For the last two decades that coefficient has remained

From aid to global development policy 3

below 033 per cent Therefore despite the repeated commitments only five donors were meeting the agreed goal of dedicating 07 per cent of their GNI to ODA in 2011 while the average ratio for the group was less than half that coefficient (at 031 per cent in 2011)

Figure 1 Official development assistance 1960-2011 (Billions of constant US dollars percentage of GNI)

When both variables ODA and OECD GNI are considered the dynamism of the former is not higher than the latter a necessary condition to increase the ratio of ODA over GNI and to approach the 07 per cent target In fact the connection between the growth rates of OECD GNI and ODA is limited (figures 2 and 3) The periods of aid expansion do not necessarily coincide with phases of economic growth in donor countries nor do declines in aid seem necessarily associated with times of crisis Indeed it seems that the donorsrsquo economic situation is only a minor factor in explaining aid disbursements

Moreover neither does there seem to be a growing trend in aid in relation to the respective GNI of recipient countries When the developing world as a whole is considered the ratio of aid to the GNI of recipient countries has followed a slightly decreasing trend although with variations depending on the period of analysis (figure 4) When the group is divided according to income levels (considering also the UNrsquos Least Developed Countries group or LDCs) the share of ODA in relation to the recipientsrsquo GNI has expanded only in the LDCs and LICs (figure 5)

In short over the years aid has proved to have very limited elasticity to growth even in the periods of prosperity of donor countries This is a feature that should be taken into account in order to set realistic commitments for the future

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables

06

05

04

03

02

01

00

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

0

01

02

03

04

05

06ODA ($ constat prices 2010)

ODAGNI

ODA ($ constant prices 2010)

ODAGNI

4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 2 GNI and ODA 1970 - 2011 (constant prices 1970 = 100)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 3 Annual rate of growth of ODA and OECD GNI 1971 - 2011 (constant prices percentage)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

35019

70

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

GNI (High Income OECD)

ODA

-15

-10

-5

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

1971

1973

1975

1977

1979

1981

1983

1985

1987

1989

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

2007

2009

2011

OECD GNI rates of growth

DAC ODA rates of growth

From aid to global development policy 5

Public and private funds

The limited dynamism of aid is in contrast to the expansion in private financial flows to developing countries in the last two decades (figure 6) During this period the rate of growth of the volume of international aid was slower than that of workersrsquo remittances direct investment and other private flows As a consequence there has been a notable shift in the structure of international financing of developing countries with private finance gaining in importance at the expense of public funding Aid has clearly lost weight as a source of funding for developing countries In this context it is not surprising that some sectors have questioned the importance of aid in the future development agenda It would seem as if development aid had been condemned to become increasingly irrelevant

However such conclusion may be only partially correct for at least three reasons Firstly the overall picture presents a version of the fallacy of composition the data as a whole mask divergences among individual countries within the various groups of countries For example taking into consideration the income groups used by the World Bank (and the UN group of Least Developed Countries) one could confirm that the contribu-tion of aid to total sources of financing is indeed irrelevant in the case of the upper middle-income countries (UMICs) and more significant in the case of the lower middle-income countries (LMICs) while it is by far the greatest source of international funding in the case of the LICs and the LDCs In fact in the LDCs the volume of aid in was higher than all other sources of international financing put together in the last five years (see figure 7)

Secondly the relevance of the funding sources should not only be considered in terms of volume but also in terms of their predictability And in this aspect aid clearly remains more predictable than private flows Without attributing to aid a counter-cyclical character aid does at least play a part in smoothing out trends in private flows to developing countries

Lastly for many countries the most important aspect of aid is not so much the volume of resources it brings but its role as an incentive to promote changes or as a means for leveraging additional resources in the market In sum aid should be considered mainly as a catalytic and not central factor to promoting develop-ment As Kharas et al (2011 2) point out ldquodevelopment will not happen because of aid but aid can make a differencerdquo These three reasons justify the importance of aid even in a world of open financial markets

The current crisis and ODA flows

From 1997 through 2010 aid flows maintained a positive growth trend with minor setbacks Nevertheless in 2011 aid fell by 27 per cent in real terms as a consequence of the current crisis and forecasts point to ad-ditional decreases in future years The trend is clear eight of the 24 DAC members reduced aid in 2010 with that number climbing to 16 in 2011 Given the severity of the crisis and the magnitude of anticipated fiscal adjustments in donor countries there is justified concern about the future evolution of aid

Past economic crises provide no conclusive insights for the behaviour of aid flows in the near future For example Roodman (2008) shows that Finland reduced its international aid by 60 per cent between 1991 and 1993 as a result of its banking crisis similarly at the beginning of Japanrsquos long crisis between 1990 and 1996 aid fell by 44 per cent On the other hand neither Sweden nor Norway reduced their aid as a conse-quence of the Nordic financial crisis in 1991 France actually increased its aid during the crisis of 1993 and finally the United States reduced its aid during the recession of 1990-91 but increased it during the crisis of 2000-01

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 4: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

2 DESA Working Paper No 121

most relevant changes in the international arena include the growing heterogeneity of the developing world the new geography of global poverty the emergence of new regional and global powers from the developing world the presence of new development aid players and finally the enlargement of the sphere of international public goods Finding the right approach to address these changes demands reforms in the development cooperation system that are much deeper than those being currently contemplated

The debate over such reform comes at a time when there seems to be a renewed skepticism about the effectiveness of international aid Fueling that skepticism are recent and meticulous research papers (Rajan and Subramanian 2008 for example) as well as essays varying in approach and quality but with high media impact (Moyo 2009 for example) However this skepticism about aid effectiveness does not always seem well founded both terms of its estimates of impacts at the macro and micro levels (Riddell 2007)

This paper aims to contribute with some reflections and evidence on these matters in light of the post-2015 UN development agenda The paper is structured as follows After this introduction the second section analyzes the evolution of aid in relation to the crisis the third section reviews the conclusions of the specialized literature on the overall effectiveness of aid the fourth section discusses the relationship between the agenda for aid reform and the conclusions drawn by studies on aid effectiveness the fifth section assesses the reforms of the development aid system in view of the changes experienced in the international system and the final section by way of a conclusion presents three foreseeable scenarios for the aid system

Aid and development finance

Over the course of the last three decades the processes of innovation and deregulation of the capital markets have led to an unprecedented expansion in the volume of international financial flows In a context of accept-able macro-economic circumstances a significant part of those resources was directed towards developing countries particularly those with emerging markets International aid increased in the last decade but not as fast as other private flows In fact aid decreased its share in the international financing of developing countries This fact has led some actors to question the role of aid in the future agenda for development Is development aid condemned to irrelevance in a world of deregulated financial markets

A related question refers to the effects that the current crisis could have on international development aid resources Although experience from previous crises is relatively inconclusive it is to be expected that the severe budgetary restrictions that OECD countries are suffering will end up affecting development aid This fact combined with the new challenges resulting from the provision of international public goods means that alternative sources of development financing are needed In this section we will discuss these three issues

Aid resistance to growth

Analysis of the evolution of development aid reveals that this flow has a rather limited dynamism Between 1960 and 2011 the volume of aid (at constant prices) has tripled while the number of donor members of the Development Assistance Committee DAC (OECD) increased from 8 to 24 and the level of GNI per capita of this group of countries has quadrupled (figure 1)1

The modest growth in the volume of aid has been paralleled by a falling trend in the ratio of ODA as a percentage of the GNI of the DAC donors (OECD) For the last two decades that coefficient has remained

From aid to global development policy 3

below 033 per cent Therefore despite the repeated commitments only five donors were meeting the agreed goal of dedicating 07 per cent of their GNI to ODA in 2011 while the average ratio for the group was less than half that coefficient (at 031 per cent in 2011)

Figure 1 Official development assistance 1960-2011 (Billions of constant US dollars percentage of GNI)

When both variables ODA and OECD GNI are considered the dynamism of the former is not higher than the latter a necessary condition to increase the ratio of ODA over GNI and to approach the 07 per cent target In fact the connection between the growth rates of OECD GNI and ODA is limited (figures 2 and 3) The periods of aid expansion do not necessarily coincide with phases of economic growth in donor countries nor do declines in aid seem necessarily associated with times of crisis Indeed it seems that the donorsrsquo economic situation is only a minor factor in explaining aid disbursements

Moreover neither does there seem to be a growing trend in aid in relation to the respective GNI of recipient countries When the developing world as a whole is considered the ratio of aid to the GNI of recipient countries has followed a slightly decreasing trend although with variations depending on the period of analysis (figure 4) When the group is divided according to income levels (considering also the UNrsquos Least Developed Countries group or LDCs) the share of ODA in relation to the recipientsrsquo GNI has expanded only in the LDCs and LICs (figure 5)

In short over the years aid has proved to have very limited elasticity to growth even in the periods of prosperity of donor countries This is a feature that should be taken into account in order to set realistic commitments for the future

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables

06

05

04

03

02

01

00

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

0

01

02

03

04

05

06ODA ($ constat prices 2010)

ODAGNI

ODA ($ constant prices 2010)

ODAGNI

4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 2 GNI and ODA 1970 - 2011 (constant prices 1970 = 100)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 3 Annual rate of growth of ODA and OECD GNI 1971 - 2011 (constant prices percentage)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

35019

70

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

GNI (High Income OECD)

ODA

-15

-10

-5

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

1971

1973

1975

1977

1979

1981

1983

1985

1987

1989

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

2007

2009

2011

OECD GNI rates of growth

DAC ODA rates of growth

From aid to global development policy 5

Public and private funds

The limited dynamism of aid is in contrast to the expansion in private financial flows to developing countries in the last two decades (figure 6) During this period the rate of growth of the volume of international aid was slower than that of workersrsquo remittances direct investment and other private flows As a consequence there has been a notable shift in the structure of international financing of developing countries with private finance gaining in importance at the expense of public funding Aid has clearly lost weight as a source of funding for developing countries In this context it is not surprising that some sectors have questioned the importance of aid in the future development agenda It would seem as if development aid had been condemned to become increasingly irrelevant

However such conclusion may be only partially correct for at least three reasons Firstly the overall picture presents a version of the fallacy of composition the data as a whole mask divergences among individual countries within the various groups of countries For example taking into consideration the income groups used by the World Bank (and the UN group of Least Developed Countries) one could confirm that the contribu-tion of aid to total sources of financing is indeed irrelevant in the case of the upper middle-income countries (UMICs) and more significant in the case of the lower middle-income countries (LMICs) while it is by far the greatest source of international funding in the case of the LICs and the LDCs In fact in the LDCs the volume of aid in was higher than all other sources of international financing put together in the last five years (see figure 7)

Secondly the relevance of the funding sources should not only be considered in terms of volume but also in terms of their predictability And in this aspect aid clearly remains more predictable than private flows Without attributing to aid a counter-cyclical character aid does at least play a part in smoothing out trends in private flows to developing countries

Lastly for many countries the most important aspect of aid is not so much the volume of resources it brings but its role as an incentive to promote changes or as a means for leveraging additional resources in the market In sum aid should be considered mainly as a catalytic and not central factor to promoting develop-ment As Kharas et al (2011 2) point out ldquodevelopment will not happen because of aid but aid can make a differencerdquo These three reasons justify the importance of aid even in a world of open financial markets

The current crisis and ODA flows

From 1997 through 2010 aid flows maintained a positive growth trend with minor setbacks Nevertheless in 2011 aid fell by 27 per cent in real terms as a consequence of the current crisis and forecasts point to ad-ditional decreases in future years The trend is clear eight of the 24 DAC members reduced aid in 2010 with that number climbing to 16 in 2011 Given the severity of the crisis and the magnitude of anticipated fiscal adjustments in donor countries there is justified concern about the future evolution of aid

Past economic crises provide no conclusive insights for the behaviour of aid flows in the near future For example Roodman (2008) shows that Finland reduced its international aid by 60 per cent between 1991 and 1993 as a result of its banking crisis similarly at the beginning of Japanrsquos long crisis between 1990 and 1996 aid fell by 44 per cent On the other hand neither Sweden nor Norway reduced their aid as a conse-quence of the Nordic financial crisis in 1991 France actually increased its aid during the crisis of 1993 and finally the United States reduced its aid during the recession of 1990-91 but increased it during the crisis of 2000-01

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 5: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 3

below 033 per cent Therefore despite the repeated commitments only five donors were meeting the agreed goal of dedicating 07 per cent of their GNI to ODA in 2011 while the average ratio for the group was less than half that coefficient (at 031 per cent in 2011)

Figure 1 Official development assistance 1960-2011 (Billions of constant US dollars percentage of GNI)

When both variables ODA and OECD GNI are considered the dynamism of the former is not higher than the latter a necessary condition to increase the ratio of ODA over GNI and to approach the 07 per cent target In fact the connection between the growth rates of OECD GNI and ODA is limited (figures 2 and 3) The periods of aid expansion do not necessarily coincide with phases of economic growth in donor countries nor do declines in aid seem necessarily associated with times of crisis Indeed it seems that the donorsrsquo economic situation is only a minor factor in explaining aid disbursements

Moreover neither does there seem to be a growing trend in aid in relation to the respective GNI of recipient countries When the developing world as a whole is considered the ratio of aid to the GNI of recipient countries has followed a slightly decreasing trend although with variations depending on the period of analysis (figure 4) When the group is divided according to income levels (considering also the UNrsquos Least Developed Countries group or LDCs) the share of ODA in relation to the recipientsrsquo GNI has expanded only in the LDCs and LICs (figure 5)

In short over the years aid has proved to have very limited elasticity to growth even in the periods of prosperity of donor countries This is a feature that should be taken into account in order to set realistic commitments for the future

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables

06

05

04

03

02

01

00

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

0

01

02

03

04

05

06ODA ($ constat prices 2010)

ODAGNI

ODA ($ constant prices 2010)

ODAGNI

4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 2 GNI and ODA 1970 - 2011 (constant prices 1970 = 100)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 3 Annual rate of growth of ODA and OECD GNI 1971 - 2011 (constant prices percentage)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

35019

70

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

GNI (High Income OECD)

ODA

-15

-10

-5

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

1971

1973

1975

1977

1979

1981

1983

1985

1987

1989

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

2007

2009

2011

OECD GNI rates of growth

DAC ODA rates of growth

From aid to global development policy 5

Public and private funds

The limited dynamism of aid is in contrast to the expansion in private financial flows to developing countries in the last two decades (figure 6) During this period the rate of growth of the volume of international aid was slower than that of workersrsquo remittances direct investment and other private flows As a consequence there has been a notable shift in the structure of international financing of developing countries with private finance gaining in importance at the expense of public funding Aid has clearly lost weight as a source of funding for developing countries In this context it is not surprising that some sectors have questioned the importance of aid in the future development agenda It would seem as if development aid had been condemned to become increasingly irrelevant

However such conclusion may be only partially correct for at least three reasons Firstly the overall picture presents a version of the fallacy of composition the data as a whole mask divergences among individual countries within the various groups of countries For example taking into consideration the income groups used by the World Bank (and the UN group of Least Developed Countries) one could confirm that the contribu-tion of aid to total sources of financing is indeed irrelevant in the case of the upper middle-income countries (UMICs) and more significant in the case of the lower middle-income countries (LMICs) while it is by far the greatest source of international funding in the case of the LICs and the LDCs In fact in the LDCs the volume of aid in was higher than all other sources of international financing put together in the last five years (see figure 7)

Secondly the relevance of the funding sources should not only be considered in terms of volume but also in terms of their predictability And in this aspect aid clearly remains more predictable than private flows Without attributing to aid a counter-cyclical character aid does at least play a part in smoothing out trends in private flows to developing countries

Lastly for many countries the most important aspect of aid is not so much the volume of resources it brings but its role as an incentive to promote changes or as a means for leveraging additional resources in the market In sum aid should be considered mainly as a catalytic and not central factor to promoting develop-ment As Kharas et al (2011 2) point out ldquodevelopment will not happen because of aid but aid can make a differencerdquo These three reasons justify the importance of aid even in a world of open financial markets

The current crisis and ODA flows

From 1997 through 2010 aid flows maintained a positive growth trend with minor setbacks Nevertheless in 2011 aid fell by 27 per cent in real terms as a consequence of the current crisis and forecasts point to ad-ditional decreases in future years The trend is clear eight of the 24 DAC members reduced aid in 2010 with that number climbing to 16 in 2011 Given the severity of the crisis and the magnitude of anticipated fiscal adjustments in donor countries there is justified concern about the future evolution of aid

Past economic crises provide no conclusive insights for the behaviour of aid flows in the near future For example Roodman (2008) shows that Finland reduced its international aid by 60 per cent between 1991 and 1993 as a result of its banking crisis similarly at the beginning of Japanrsquos long crisis between 1990 and 1996 aid fell by 44 per cent On the other hand neither Sweden nor Norway reduced their aid as a conse-quence of the Nordic financial crisis in 1991 France actually increased its aid during the crisis of 1993 and finally the United States reduced its aid during the recession of 1990-91 but increased it during the crisis of 2000-01

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 6: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 2 GNI and ODA 1970 - 2011 (constant prices 1970 = 100)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 3 Annual rate of growth of ODA and OECD GNI 1971 - 2011 (constant prices percentage)

Source DAC (OECD) DAC Statistical Tables and World Bank World Development Indicators

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

35019

70

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

2010

GNI (High Income OECD)

ODA

-15

-10

-5

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

1971

1973

1975

1977

1979

1981

1983

1985

1987

1989

1991

1993

1995

1997

1999

2001

2003

2005

2007

2009

2011

OECD GNI rates of growth

DAC ODA rates of growth

From aid to global development policy 5

Public and private funds

The limited dynamism of aid is in contrast to the expansion in private financial flows to developing countries in the last two decades (figure 6) During this period the rate of growth of the volume of international aid was slower than that of workersrsquo remittances direct investment and other private flows As a consequence there has been a notable shift in the structure of international financing of developing countries with private finance gaining in importance at the expense of public funding Aid has clearly lost weight as a source of funding for developing countries In this context it is not surprising that some sectors have questioned the importance of aid in the future development agenda It would seem as if development aid had been condemned to become increasingly irrelevant

However such conclusion may be only partially correct for at least three reasons Firstly the overall picture presents a version of the fallacy of composition the data as a whole mask divergences among individual countries within the various groups of countries For example taking into consideration the income groups used by the World Bank (and the UN group of Least Developed Countries) one could confirm that the contribu-tion of aid to total sources of financing is indeed irrelevant in the case of the upper middle-income countries (UMICs) and more significant in the case of the lower middle-income countries (LMICs) while it is by far the greatest source of international funding in the case of the LICs and the LDCs In fact in the LDCs the volume of aid in was higher than all other sources of international financing put together in the last five years (see figure 7)

Secondly the relevance of the funding sources should not only be considered in terms of volume but also in terms of their predictability And in this aspect aid clearly remains more predictable than private flows Without attributing to aid a counter-cyclical character aid does at least play a part in smoothing out trends in private flows to developing countries

Lastly for many countries the most important aspect of aid is not so much the volume of resources it brings but its role as an incentive to promote changes or as a means for leveraging additional resources in the market In sum aid should be considered mainly as a catalytic and not central factor to promoting develop-ment As Kharas et al (2011 2) point out ldquodevelopment will not happen because of aid but aid can make a differencerdquo These three reasons justify the importance of aid even in a world of open financial markets

The current crisis and ODA flows

From 1997 through 2010 aid flows maintained a positive growth trend with minor setbacks Nevertheless in 2011 aid fell by 27 per cent in real terms as a consequence of the current crisis and forecasts point to ad-ditional decreases in future years The trend is clear eight of the 24 DAC members reduced aid in 2010 with that number climbing to 16 in 2011 Given the severity of the crisis and the magnitude of anticipated fiscal adjustments in donor countries there is justified concern about the future evolution of aid

Past economic crises provide no conclusive insights for the behaviour of aid flows in the near future For example Roodman (2008) shows that Finland reduced its international aid by 60 per cent between 1991 and 1993 as a result of its banking crisis similarly at the beginning of Japanrsquos long crisis between 1990 and 1996 aid fell by 44 per cent On the other hand neither Sweden nor Norway reduced their aid as a conse-quence of the Nordic financial crisis in 1991 France actually increased its aid during the crisis of 1993 and finally the United States reduced its aid during the recession of 1990-91 but increased it during the crisis of 2000-01

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 7: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 5

Public and private funds

The limited dynamism of aid is in contrast to the expansion in private financial flows to developing countries in the last two decades (figure 6) During this period the rate of growth of the volume of international aid was slower than that of workersrsquo remittances direct investment and other private flows As a consequence there has been a notable shift in the structure of international financing of developing countries with private finance gaining in importance at the expense of public funding Aid has clearly lost weight as a source of funding for developing countries In this context it is not surprising that some sectors have questioned the importance of aid in the future development agenda It would seem as if development aid had been condemned to become increasingly irrelevant

However such conclusion may be only partially correct for at least three reasons Firstly the overall picture presents a version of the fallacy of composition the data as a whole mask divergences among individual countries within the various groups of countries For example taking into consideration the income groups used by the World Bank (and the UN group of Least Developed Countries) one could confirm that the contribu-tion of aid to total sources of financing is indeed irrelevant in the case of the upper middle-income countries (UMICs) and more significant in the case of the lower middle-income countries (LMICs) while it is by far the greatest source of international funding in the case of the LICs and the LDCs In fact in the LDCs the volume of aid in was higher than all other sources of international financing put together in the last five years (see figure 7)

Secondly the relevance of the funding sources should not only be considered in terms of volume but also in terms of their predictability And in this aspect aid clearly remains more predictable than private flows Without attributing to aid a counter-cyclical character aid does at least play a part in smoothing out trends in private flows to developing countries

Lastly for many countries the most important aspect of aid is not so much the volume of resources it brings but its role as an incentive to promote changes or as a means for leveraging additional resources in the market In sum aid should be considered mainly as a catalytic and not central factor to promoting develop-ment As Kharas et al (2011 2) point out ldquodevelopment will not happen because of aid but aid can make a differencerdquo These three reasons justify the importance of aid even in a world of open financial markets

The current crisis and ODA flows

From 1997 through 2010 aid flows maintained a positive growth trend with minor setbacks Nevertheless in 2011 aid fell by 27 per cent in real terms as a consequence of the current crisis and forecasts point to ad-ditional decreases in future years The trend is clear eight of the 24 DAC members reduced aid in 2010 with that number climbing to 16 in 2011 Given the severity of the crisis and the magnitude of anticipated fiscal adjustments in donor countries there is justified concern about the future evolution of aid

Past economic crises provide no conclusive insights for the behaviour of aid flows in the near future For example Roodman (2008) shows that Finland reduced its international aid by 60 per cent between 1991 and 1993 as a result of its banking crisis similarly at the beginning of Japanrsquos long crisis between 1990 and 1996 aid fell by 44 per cent On the other hand neither Sweden nor Norway reduced their aid as a conse-quence of the Nordic financial crisis in 1991 France actually increased its aid during the crisis of 1993 and finally the United States reduced its aid during the recession of 1990-91 but increased it during the crisis of 2000-01

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 8: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Figure 4 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of recipient low and middle-income developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Figure 5 ODA flows as a share of the GNI of selected groups of recipient developing countries 1960 - 2010 (per cent)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

02

04

06

08

1

12

14

16

18

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

ODAGNI

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

1960

1965

1970

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

2010

Low income

Lower-middle income

Upper-middle income

Least developedcountries

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 9: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 7

Econometric analysis does not offer a clearer picture either When aid effort is analysed three rela-tionships (none related to donoracutes economic cycle) receive generalized support Firstly aid increases as the donorrsquos per capita income rises a result that was confirmed by among others Pallage and Robe (2001) Chong and Grandstein (2008) and Faini (2006) Secondly the aid as a percentage of GDP decreases with the donor countryrsquos population that is to say the smaller the size of the population of the donor country the higher is the countryrsquos ODA to GNI ratio a result that was confirmed by Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) Thirdly aid expenditure increases with social equity in the donor country as Round and Odedokun (2004) Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) have all demonstrated

More debatable is the relationship between expenditure on development aid and the donorrsquos economic cycle For example Pallage and Robe (2001) and Round and Odedokun (2004) find hardly any evidence that aid is pro-cyclical with respect to donorsrsquo economic performance Hallet (2009) and Mold and Prizzon (2012) find a weak correlation between aid and OECD donorsrsquo growth and finally Dang et al (2010) find evidence that decreasing aid is significantly correlated with episodes of crisis in donor countries Similarly disparate re-sults are obtained when aid is linked to donorsrsquo output gap Faini (2006) does not find any significant relation between the two variables but Bertoli et al (2008) and Allen and Giovannetti (2009) confirm that the output gap has a significant effect on aid There is perhaps a slightly higher level of consensus around the link between fiscal balance and aid fiscal surplus (deficit) in a donor country tends to have a positive (negative) effect on aid (Faini 2006 Bertoli et al 2008 Allen and Giovannetti 2009)

This last result gives support to pessimism about the evolution of aid in coming years With continu-ing tight budgets in OECD countries it will be very difficult for donors to meet their aid commitments This is why several commentators have proposed the need to open the cooperation system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary decisions by donor governments

Figure 6 Selected financial flows to developing countries 1990 - 2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

0

100000

200000

300000

400000

500000

600000

700000

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

FDI net inflows

Portfolio equity and net flowson private external debtNet ODA

Remittances

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 10: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New financial sources

The uncertainty surrounding the behaviour of future ODA reminds us of the weakness of international com-mitments on aid The repeated failure to meet the target of 07 per cent of GNI for aid is a case in point This could be also interpreted as the result of a deliberate desire by donor governments to manipulate public opinion by making generous commitments that they are not willing to fulfil perhaps with the intention of improving their international image or to please a sector of their electorate While these factors should not be ruled out the repeated breach of commitments suggests that there is a significant problem of political economy underlying the functioning of aid

Aid commitments affect budget allocation decisions Thus in order to meet aid commitments there should be active and sufficiently large social segments in donor countries interested in demanding resources for aid against other competing public objectives But national aid systems are ill-equipped to fight for a bigger slice of the budget Since the system is based on non-reciprocal relationships recipients (the potential clients) lack representation in the political system of the donor they are not citizens of donor countries Meanwhile the prin-cipal in the aid relationship (the taxpayers in the donor country) lacks the information needed for understanding the effect of their tax contributions on recipient countries and thus it is difficult for them to define in a sound way the priority that should be assigned to ODA during the budget allocation process (Martens et al 2002) In fact the only interested party able to press for a more active development aid policy are the suppliers of special-ized services (non-governmental organizations consultancies and other contractors) But the political strength of these sectors is very limited Therefore it is not surprising that even governments committed to development aid find it hard to maintain their promises in view of competing demands by more powerful and better organized

Figure 7 Selected financial flows to developing countries 2006-2010 (in millions of current US dollars)

Source World Bank World Development Indicators

Note LDC=least developed countries LICs=low-income countries LMICs=low middle-income countries UMICs=upper middle-income countries

0

200000

400000

600000

800000

1000000

1200000

1400000

1600000

1800000

2000000

LDCs LICs LMICs UMICs

Foreing direct investment

Other private flows

ODA

Remittances

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 11: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 9

groups of interest This is why several sectors have proposed the need to open up the aid system to new sources of financing that are subject to a lower degree of discretionary interference by donor governments

A new strong argument has recently supported that idea the need to look for new resources to finance international public goods which have been poorly provided for in the past and which are prerequisites for achieving the desired global levels of well-being and security Some of these international public goods are intimately related to the development agenda but cannot be financed with development aid For instance according to the OECD $320 billion a year are needed to pay for mitigation of and adaptation to climate change on top of the $130 billion of development aid mdash and climate change is just one of many international public goods under consideration although doubtlessly the most challenging

Proposals in this field are very diverse Many of them fall under the category of ldquoinnovative financing sourcesrdquo (even though some are very old) (see table 1) These proposals could be divided into six basic groups i) proposals aiming at gathering resources (both public and private) together to focus on a defined priority (global partnership) ii) proposals to allow for an anticipated use of resources through the securitisation of fu-ture aid funds (for example the International Finance Facility for Immunization or IFFi) iii) initiatives aiming at encouraging voluntary private contribution in actions with social or environmental interest (incentives for corporate social responsibility for example) iv) proposals aiming at encouraging better use of private resources which have a potential development effect (encouraging specific ways of using remittances for example) v) new aid mechanisms aiming at strengthening the capacity to leverage new resources for aid (financial coop-eration for example) and vi) new taxes on negative international externalities (the Tobin tax for example)2

Table 1 Innovative mechanisms of finance for development Characteristics Examples

Traditional - Public resources- Private resources

- ODA from developed and emerging sovereign donors- Private contributions to development cooperation system

Innovative - New institution from frontloading resources

- New ways to put together public and private funds for specific goals

- International Financial Facility (IFF for Immunization

- Global Fund- GAVI

- New mechanisms for voluntary contribution

- Global or national lotteries- Digital Solidarity Social Fund- RED

- New incentives for a better use of private resources

- Corporate Social Responsibility- Support to some uses of remittances- Clean Development Mechanisms- Carbon Funds

New ways of leverage - Public-private partnership in infrastructure investment- Development Finance Institutions (investment debt and guaranties)

New levies - Airlines ticket taxes- Tobin tax- Financial transactions tax- Carbon emission tax

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 12: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

1 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Some of these alternatives are already being implemented and in use (the IFFi for instance as well as various types of global partnership and the taxes on airline tickets) others have been used at the national level and are not supported or backed by international agreements (support for corporate social responsibility and carbon emissions taxes for example) and finally others are still being debated at the moment (the tax on financial transactions for example)

Even if most of these mechanisms could help to create a more vigorous and predictable development aid system the search for alternative sources of finance should be guided by some normative criteria Six criteria seem particularly relevant from this point of view

bull Additionality the resources should be in a great part additional to development aid (and not replace it)

bull Sufficiency the instruments proposed should mobilise sufficient resources in relation to the size of the issues they will be addressing

bull Efficiency the instruments proposed should generate the lowest possible costs without penalising the potential of economic growth

bull Effectiveness the instruments proposed should be easy to implementbull Fairness the costs and benefits of the new mechanisms should be fairly distributed favouring a

more equal distribution of opportunitiesbull Predictability the resources of the new funding sources should be easy to predict to avoid

instability

When all these requisites are considered the mechanism that has emerged as a possible answer is the tax on international financial transactions The merits of a tax on international financial transactions have been analysed by the European Union and by the Leading Group on Innovative Finance for Development The Group commissioned a technical study on this new mechanism whose main conclusions suggest the applica-tion of a tax on financial transactions in foreign currencies to finance development aid3 Even a very low tax rate of 0005 per cent could raise between $30 and $50 billion annually The amount of resources generated can be increased if other types of financial transactions were also subject to the tax In any case this is only one of the options other proposals (carbon emissions for example) are also technically viable

Aid effectiveness

Besides quantity the effectiveness of aid should also be considered In this regard the relevant literature has produced differing viewpoints over time After a period of profound skepticism in the late 1980s and early 1990s a rather more optimistic perception emerged aid could indeed be effective but that result depended on the recipient countryrsquos policy and institutional frameworks However in recent years new questions have arisen around aid due to discouraging results obtained by some research papers (for example Rajan and Subramanian 2008 or Doucouliagos and Paldam 2008) This questioning has been reinforced by some essays (not necessarily backed up by econometric estimation) that have received wide media coverage (Easterly 2006 Moyo 2009 or Hubbard and Duggan 2009 for example) This section presents a brief review of the main results of this blurred literature4

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 13: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 11

Aid effectiveness a blurred literature

The most recent studies on aid effectiveness although carried out in a relatively similar theoretical framework vary in relation to the control variables used in the convergence equations the way of handling the endogenous nature of aid and the assumption of linearity of aid In terms of this last element the possible existence of decreasing returns on the aid was admitted in some cases while in others it was supposed that the impact of aid was conditioned by other characteristics in the recipient country

Among the studies in this last group the influential work of Burnside and Dollar (2000) stands out These authors believe that aid effectiveness depends crucially on the institutional framework and policies put into place by the recipient country After including an interactive term between aid and policies in the growth equation the authors confirm that the aid coefficient is not significant and that correlation to the interactive term is positive and significant Based on this study the World Bank (1998) concluded that it is important to focus aid resources only on those countries that enjoy a proper policy framework (although the real meaning of a universal ldquogood policy frameworkrdquo is debatable)

Other authors followed the approach of Burnside and Dollar (2000 and 2004) and incorporated an additional variable related to the recipient countryrsquos selected specific circumstances Among the factors considered authors include an export price shock in the affected countries (Collier and Dehn 2001) the degree of vulnerability of the economies (Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) previous conditions of violence in the country (Collier and Hoeffler 2004) political instability (Chauvet and Guillaumont 2004) the level of democracy (Svensson 1999) or the limited size of the government (Economides et al 2008) In all these papers the effectiveness of aid conditioned by the recipient countryrsquos circumstances is confirmed although the results are highly sensitive to the methodologies used in the respec-tive estimations (Roodman 2007a and b Easterly et al 2004)

Additional evidence of non-linearity of aid effectiveness is the presence of diminishing returns In all cases where an appropriate variable was incorporated the estimation confirms the existence of decreasing marginal returns on aid (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 Rajan and Subramanian 2005 and 2008) Although it is debatable where the threshold lies it seems clear that after a certain level the accumulation of aid can end up having negative effects on the recipient country Many of the studies incorporate the existence of decreasing marginal returns stating that the effect of aid is not necessarily conditioned by policies (Hansen and Tarp 2001 Durbarry et al 1998 Lensink and White 2001 Easterly et al 2004 Dalggard and Hansen 2001 Dalgaard et al 2004)

This new generation of studies also opened up some new issues worth considering For example Lensink and Morrissey (2000) and Arellano et al (2009) showed that instability of aid flows negatively affects aid effectiveness In these studies aid effectiveness is related not so much to the characteristics of the recipient but to the donorrsquos methods of operation The importance of donorsacute behavior is also underlined by Minoiu and Reddy (2009) in an estimation of the long-run relation between aid and economic growth

Some categories of aid (like humanitarian aid) have no relationship at all to the recipientrsquos growth while others (like health or education expenditure) only produce positive effects in the very long-term For that reason Clemens et al (2004) refine aid flows considered in their analysis leaving only those elements that have an effect on growth within a relatively short time period After that data disaggregation the results point to a

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 14: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

1 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

positive robust relation between aid and recipient growth in the short-term (in periods of less than four years) That result is also independent of the quality of applied policies and other control variables

Some authors admit that aid can be effective in some places and not in others For example Dalgaard et al (2004) incorporate the percentage of the total land mass located between the Tropics in a given country as one of the explanatory variables Their results confirm that aid is not effective in countries located in the tropical zone but it has a positive effect on growth in the rest of countries Unfortunately as Roodman (2007b) highlights these results are highly dependent on the behavior of a limited number of countries In the same vein Herzer and Morrissey (2009) try to capture the heterogeneous effect of aid in different countries After confirming that aid has on average a negative effect on GDP they show that in about one third of countries analyzed (included in their sample) aid influences growth positively Out of the 19 variables tested as potentially explanatory of the divergent impact of aid on countries only 3 (namely government size religious tensions and the rule of law and order) were considered statistically significant

Among the most skeptical mdashand influentialmdash studies are those by Rajan and Subramanian (2005 and 2008) Despite the sophisticated instrumentation strategy used the authors cannot find any robust relation-ship between aid and growth5 They argue that the absence of a relationship is due to two potentially negative aid effects first the impact that aid has on the political and institutional climate of the recipient country by deteriorating governance (Rajan and Subramanian 2009b) and second the effect that aid has on the recipi-ent countryrsquos competitiveness due to Dutch disease effects (Rajan and Subramanian 2009a) Nevertheless a negative coefficient of aid is found only in two out of eight main panel data regressions that is to say instances when the coefficient is non-significant are more numerous than otherwise But as Temple (2010 4448) points out ldquoAn insignificant coefficient should usually be seen as absence of evidence not evidence of absence at least until the economic implications of a confidence interval have been exploredrdquo

Other authors derived their conclusions from meta-studies based on the results generated by the specialized literature Doucouliagos and Paldam (2008) review more than one hundred studies and conclude the following (i) the effect of aid on growth is positive but not significant (ii) aid has a small negative effect on savings and an equally small but insignificant negative effect on investment and (iii) the effects associated with conditional estimates (when the effect of aid is conditioned by other variable) could not be replicated The authors admit the pessimistic tone of their conclusions

Arndt et al (2009) carry out an application of the Rubin Causal Model on the most recent publica-tions on the effect of aid Their results suggest that the aid-to-GDP-ratio elasticity of growth is somewhere between 010 and 023 for the longest time periods That implies that the effect on aid exceeds its supposed contribution to generating capital stock (estimated by Rajan and Subramanian 2005) and also positively influences the evolution of total productivity According to the value of the confidence intervals the authors cannot rule out the possibility that the aid elasticity falls into the negative zone but that it is positive wherever the results are the most solid

These limited results of the impact of aid on growth have led some researchers to look for the im-pact of aid on specific social indicators of direct interest For example Dreher et al (2008) or Mishra and Newhouse (2007) focus on the impact of aid on primary enrollment and infant mortality respectively Masud and Yontcheva (2005) center on infant mortality and illiteracy rates while Gomanee et al (2005) takes on infant mortality In these cases a positive effect of aid has been more frequently established

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 15: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 1 3

Aid institutions and taxation

As mentioned above the decreasing return of aid on growth can be explained among others by the negative implications of these resources on the quality of institutions of recipient countries Aid can encourage rent-seeking activities alleviate pressures to reform domestic institutions and keep undemocratic governments in power (Moss et al 2008) Empirical studies have contributed to consolidating the negative image of aid (this conclusion is shared by several more-or-less related studies including Braumlutigam 2000 Knack 2004 and Braumlutigam and Knack 2004) In the same vein Djankov et al (2008) believe aid has an effect similar to that of the ldquoresource curserdquo negatively affecting growth through a deterioration of governance conditions in the recipient country Alesina and Weder (2002) and Knack (2000) find a correlation between aid inflows and corruption in recipient countries while Svensson (2000) finds a negative correlation between aid and democ-racy In this framework the exceptions are Tavares (2003) who obtains a positive correlation (although in this case institutional quality is only approached through corruption) and Coviello and Islam (2006) who cannot detect any effect of aid on institutional quality once country effects that are time invariant are controlled

However several of the studies mentioned above raise two important elements for criticism First they do not specify a model of institutional quality that is acceptably complete and their specifications raise suspicion of omitted variables Second the cited studies consider the relationship between aid and the quality of the institutions to be linear despite numerous reasons to see the relationship as one of diminishing returns

In a previous estimation Alonso and Garcimartin (2010) argued that institutional quality can be explained through four main variables the countryrsquos level of income per capita the average number of years of education among the population the level of social inequality (through the Gini index with a negative sign) and the level of tax resources Subsequently in Alonso and Garcimartin (2011a) they included aid (measured as a percentage of GDP averaged over five years)6 into this explanatory structure If only ODA is included (in constant dollars or PPP) the coefficient is not significant (although it has a positive sign) however when squared aid is also incorporated (to reflect diminishing returns) the two are significant with aid having a posi-tive sign and squared aid a negative one In other words aid has a positive effect on institutional quality but subject to diminishing marginal returns so that beyond a certain threshold the total impact becomes negative

One of the arguments often offered to justify the negative effect of aid on institutional quality is the negative impact that foreign flows have on incentives for setting up a solid tax system in the recipient country But having a tax system is crucial for consolidating effective and accountable institutions and for moving a country from aid dependency to self-sufficiency (Tilly 1992 Moore 2009 and Kaldor 1963)

Traditionally studies that analyzed the effect of aid on taxes led to notably pessimistic results received aid contributed to reducing the tax level of the recipient (Heller 1975 Cashel-Cordo and Craig 1990 and Khan and Hoshino 1992) However more recently studies have been less conclusive and the empirical evi-dence is ambiguous For example Braumlutigam and Knack (2004) find a negative correlation between aid and tax effort while other studies are unable of finding any relationship at all between the variables (Ouattara 2006) Morrissey et al 2007) Teera and Hudson 2004)

However papers taking a more comprehensive approach seem to detect a positive sign in the relation-ship between aid and taxation For example Gupta (2007) analyzes the determinants of taxes in 105 develop-ing countries controlling for structural factors Through several specifications and models of estimation he

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 16: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

1 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

confirms that aid has a positive although weak impact on tax resources Similarly Brun et al (2007) starting from a database elaborated by the authors7 estimate the tax ratio from structural variables In their study the effect of aid on taxation effort is positive and significant the institutional quality is not significant except in two cases and the interaction between both variables is positive in one case (the quality of bureaucracy) but not in the other two Finally Clist and Morrissey (2011) also find a positive relation between aid and tax effort particularly in the last decade

Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) also have similar results They estimate a structural equation of tax effort in which they take into account both the usual variables (such as GDI per capita structure of output trade openness or rate of inflation) and one which is less frequently used income distribution Their results suggest that the aid coefficient is positive in all cases per capita income and the Gini index are also both significant and with the expected signs (positive in the former negative in the latter)

Some authors have stated that the impact of aid can be conditioned by the quality of the institutions in the recipient country (Azam et al 1999) Proceeding in a manner similar to that of Brun et al (2007) Alonso and Garcimartin (2011b) incorporated the product of institutional quality by aid into their previous estimation The results of the estimation reveal that both the aid coefficients and those of the interactive term (aid by institutional quality) are significant This means that aid positively influences tax resources but its effect is not linear and depends on the quality of a countryrsquos institutions in a context of weak institutions international aid could negatively affect the tax effort

The overview carried out in the last two sections is sufficient to confirm that the existing literature on the relationship between aid and growth is far from conclusive Despite that it is plausible point out that (i) the effect of aid seems easier to detect in the short-term than in the long-term (Clemens et al 2004) although a long-term positive effect might also exist (Minoiu and Reddy 2009) (ii) second aid seems more effective in contexts where it contributes to relaxing obstacles to a countryrsquos advancement such as vulnerability to external shocks or internal conflicts (Collier and Dehn 2001 Guillaumont and Chauvet 2001 or Collier and Hoeffler 2004) (iii) third the relationship between aid and growth seems to be subject to diminishing returns to the extent that beyond a certain threshold negative impacts can take place (Hadjimichael et al 1995 Durbarry et al 1998 Hansen and Tarp 2001 or Rajan and Subramanian 2008) (iv) fourth there may exist national factors specific to recipient countries that condition aid effectiveness but it is not clear what those factors may be v) instability of aid flows negatively affect aid effectiveness (Lensink and Morrissey 2000) and vi) finally aid can positively influence the quality of domestic institutions and there is nothing to suggest that it necessarily affect taxes negatively (impact may in fact even be positive) (Gupta 2007 Brun et al 2007) nonetheless due to decreasing returns beyond a certain threshold aid effects on both institutional quality and on taxation can become negative (Alonso and Garcimartin 2011b) Taking all the results into account and in spite of the pessimism shared by certain commentators there are reasons to believe that aid probably has a positive impact on growth although not necessarily in all cases In any case empirical evidence rarely supports the claim that aid in a general sense is actively harmful

Aid effectiveness donor response

The studies presented in the previous section provide a hazy picture on aid effectiveness Neither the use of insights from microeconomic theory nor the use of increasingly sophisticated econometric methods has elimi-nated the controversies underlying the results of the studies discussed above Moreover even in cases where

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 17: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 1 5

the effect of aid is positive that effect seems to be relatively minor which justifies the efforts to improve aid effectiveness by the international community Although efforts seem to be well directed there are some aspects that require fine tuning while others are still lacking and need to be addressed

The Paris Agenda some critical observations

Widespread doubts about aid effectiveness have motivated donors to begin a revision of their aid management practices The origins of this process can be tracked back to the document entitled Shaping the 21st Century approved by the DAC in 1996 but the drive for reform received a renewed boost at the end of that decade due to the revision of the highly indebted poor countries (HIPC) initiative the debates around the Millennium Declaration and the outcomes of the Monterrey Conference on Financing for Development This reforming spirit was translated into a series of high-level meetings organized by the DAC One of such meetings taking place in Paris five central principles were defined in relation to aid effectiveness (i) recipient ownership of development interventions (ii) alignment of donor strategies and procedures with strategies and management systems of the recipient countries (iii) harmonization among donors (iv) management through results both for donors and recipients and (v) mutual accountability These principles were revised and expanded at the summits held in Accra in September 2008 and in Busan in December 2011

Without a doubt this is an agenda that requires donors to change their traditional means of opera-tion The OECD-DAC has monitored the implementation of the agreed reforms but the picture that emerges from its latest report is ambiguous progress has been made especially in the use of reliable public manage-ment systems and in the coordination of technical assistance but commitments are still far from being met (OECD 2011a)

In principle the process that started with the Paris Declaration must be judged positively The insis-tence on the ownership of aid intervention by recipient countries the desire to give greater predictability to aid allocations the insistence on more ambitious instrumental resources (such as programmed aid) the promotion of coordination between donors and the use of the recipientrsquos management channels are all recommendations that stem directly from studies on aid-effectiveness

However these agreements are also the product of the framework underlying their adoption Two traits stand out here (i) first the decisions were mainly led by the donors even if recipient countries were invited to the debate mdash there is a problem with the representativeness of the forum (DAC) where the process originated and evolved (ii) second perhaps again due to the nature of the forum where these recommendations were adopted their assumptions are based on an excessively technocratic (and rather naiumlve) vision of global effects of aid relationships (Whitfield et al 2008) Both aspects are limitations that must be overcome in the future

To be more precise the main reform efforts made by the donors seem to have been directed at cor-recting two important problems that penalize aid effectiveness the existence of perverse incentives stemming from asymmetry of information within the aid chain on the one hand and high transaction costs from the proliferation of donors and fragmented interventions on the other

The first problem derives from the fact that the ldquoaid chainrdquo rests on a system of principal-agent rela-tions that condition the incentive framework in which the players act the donor (who is the principal) decides about the allocation of resources but has limited capacity to control the management of those resources for

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 18: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

1 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

which the recipient (the agent) is responsible (Gibson et al 2005 Martens et al 2002)8 The fungibility of aid is a manifestation of this problem

Addressing the problem of perverse incentives is not simple In the past donors sought a solution by imposing conditionalities as a sort of implicit contract between donor and recipient However this route has proved rather toothless In a context of imperfect information it is not plausible to expect an optimal contract design that would exhaustively define in advance all conceivable possibilities states of nature As a consequence a problem of time-consistency in donorsrsquo behavior was common as well as the process had costs in terms of recipient ownership of reforms (Collier 2007) Furthermore it is also debatable whether the donor is in a better position than the recipient to define responses to the development problems that the recipient is facing

The only possibility for progress on correcting problems of asymmetric information would be through stricter alignment of the goals of both parties in the transaction and that is precisely the meaning of the principle of ownership In this case the recipient supposedly defines its priorities more clearly and the donor identifies those areas in which it wants to contribute Steps toward this goal include drawing up national development strategies as a foundation for defining the priorities the use of programmed aid instruments to support national policies the use of a recipientrsquos own fiscal system to channel aid (through budget support) and the formulation of medium-term budgetary frameworks that focus the aid commitments (Mid-Term Expenditure Frameworks or MTEFs)

However the ways in which these responses have been handled are open to some criticism Four observations are worth highlighting here

1 First there has been a certain misconception of ownership which has in practice been reduced to the capacity of a recipient government to define a comprehensive development plan with a clear set of indicators to be generated by a functional statistical system for monitoring progress It should be assumed that ownership is political and not a technocratic process and it is a gradual and complex process rather than a simple binary outcome

2 Second an excessively naiumlve perception of social dynamics has supported the national develop-ment strategies The demand for national consensus as condition for aid support is simply misguided In socially fragmented societies public action is the result of a confrontation between visions and interest and of an institutionally channeled political struggle In that context political consensus is more an exception than a rule

3 Third the alignment of the donor with the goals of the recipient has tended to be understood as a merely functional problem of adapting priorities as if there were substantial match between the interests of the two parties involved The rhetoric of the principle of partnership rests on that assumption But within that dialogue there might be also conflict and divergence of interests (Whitfield et al 2008) The agreement therefore will be the result of a strategic game in which both parties (donor and recipient countries) are implied

4 Lastly this type of approach has gone hand-in-hand with donors using highly intrusive for-mulas of negotiation and control which have given rise to demands for monitoring and evaluation systems of aid use (Whitfield 2009) This type of requirement was softened in the second generation of Poverty

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 19: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 1 7

Reduction Strategies (PRSs) but there is still excessive meddling by the donors However as a recent investiga-tion revealed effectiveness can be achieved by much simpler means (World Bank BMZ and GTZ 2007)

The second major problem of aid effectiveness concerns the high transaction costs of aid This prob-lem has become more acute due to the proliferation of players in the aid system the overlapping of their priorities and the growing dispersion of their action (Acharya et al 2004 IDA 2007) Donorsrsquo responses to this problem include the establishment of a more active coordination process and measures to ensure fuller integration of their initiatives in the budgetary process of partner countries The principles of harmonization and alignment are steps toward those goals

Here too we find a process that should be considered positively but which presents some limitations that are worth highlighting First the lack of trust seems to underlie donorsrsquo behavior which is reflected in their resistance to the introduction of more effective approaches to support budgets in a coordinated way In fact if donors were genuinely committed to improving coordination they will further support multilateral channels a which in general does not seem to be the case As a consequence and beyond their rhetoric donors prefer to preserve their control on the channels of aid provision and management (such as projects and programs)

Second despite the fact that some conditions have been eliminated aid conditionality remains in effect in many cases In the case of many LICs dependent on aid conditionality reduces their policy space While it may be understandable that donors want to shape the policy framework where they would allocate aid resources imposing conditions for disbursement constitutes a poor guarantee of an adequate execution of those agreed policies Evidence indicates that this approach has been counterproductive conditionality is not effective when it substitutes local commitment to reform

Lastly limited progress has been made on improving complementarity and the division of labor among donors Some donors have advanced towards a more selective definition of their geographical priorities but that process has been carried out on the margin of identifying complementarities with other donors Labour division has improved within individual countries (national complementarity) but there is hardly any progress in improving complementarity of actions among countries

Perhaps it is still too early to judge donorsrsquo efforts in that direction However there are some obstacles that may constrain action by donors

1 First there are no sufficiently developed analytical tools to unequivocally to match recipient country needs and individual donorsrsquo expertise in specific sectors or areas In fact there is a wide overlap in donorsrsquo spheres of action they score low in sector concentration (or high dispersion) of aid and high in simi-larity among them (see table 2) These are not the best basis for identifying complementarities among donors

2 Second in terms of geographical priorities strategic economic and historical factors come into play in donorsrsquo aid allocation that are difficult to subordinate to an indisputable technical criterion Thus establishing a coherent framework for identifying priorities which would allow for reducing gaps and overlaps among donors is not an easy task and would only probably achieve partial success

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 20: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

1 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

Table 2 Concentration diversity and similarity of sectoral distribution of ODA (2006-2008)

DONORSConcentration by sector

(Herfindal Index)Diversity by sector (Shannon Index)

Similarity Index by sector(DAC)

Australia 00440 06874 5364

Austria 01618 05789 4639

Belgium 00305 07574 5741

Canada 00222 07717 5748

Denmark 00289 07335 5421

Finland 00267 07499 5354

France 00859 06286 5238

Germany 00436 07378 6267

Greece 01177 05446 3555

Ireland 00415 06845 5353

Italy 00281 07516 5554

Japan 00329 07337 5316

Luxemburg 00259 07310 4434

Netherland 00411 07305 6348

New Zealand 00510 06914 5889

Norway 00240 07734 6464

Portugal 00767 05794 3425

Spain 00185 07981 5871

Sweden 00271 07510 6060

Switzerland 00554 06727 5275

United Kingdom 00477 06666 5646

United States 00476 06952 6158

DAC Countries 00172 08196

Non-DAC Countries 00240 07644 6557

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

Note Herfindal Index Normalized

n

nS

HIN

ni

i

ji

11

1)(1

2

minus

minus=

sum=

=

Shanon Index )(

)1(1

NLn

SLnSSI

ni

i

ji

jisum

=

==

Similitude Index [ ]DACi

ji

ni

iSSSimI min

1sum

=

=

=

with i sector of aid j donor country N number of sectors and

sum=

=

= ni

i

ji

jij

i

ODA

ODAS

1

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 21: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 1 9

3 Lastly recipients sometimes prefer to maintain relationships with several donors in order to gain some negotiating room and to benefit from the existing differences among donors Diverse aid providers can bring complementarities and varied expertise For example the Republic of Korea benefitted from the differences in the respective aid approaches of the United States and Japan and Central America in the 1980s positively explored the differences in the aid policies of the United States and the European Union with respect to their respective approaches to the conflicts in the region

To sum up while some progress may have happened in improving complementarity among donors the improvement has been limited and incomplete This disappointing outcome demonstrates the limited contribution that enhanced complementarity among donors has had in lowering aid transaction costs and improving overall aid effectiveness

Aid dependency

The Paris Declaration should also be criticized for being silent about one of the chief problems affecting aid effectiveness the high dependency that aid generates in many developing countries

As studies have shown aid seems to present decreasing marginal returns There are various (potentially complementary) reasons for this outcome Relative large flows of ODA can generate (i) an adverse effect on the recipientrsquos competitiveness (the ldquoDutch diseaserdquo effects) (ii) undue pressure on the capacity of the recipient to absorb the resources efficiently (iii) complacency about the need to carry out fiscal reforms or to raise domestic savings (iv) diverting recipientrsquos limited human and technical resources (particularly those in the central regional and local administrations) and (v) a negative effect on the quality of institutions and their domestic accountability

Data reveal that dependency is high in a wide range of countries There are about 40 countries in the developing world where in the last 5 years the share of ODA to GDP is above 10 per cent Fiscal dependency is even higher as generally that coefficient is multiplied by a factor of between three and four to determine the share of aid in public budget In these cases the national institutions are being pushed to direct more attention toward their relationship with international donors rather than toward the demands or requirements of their citizens with costs in terms of their accountability towards the nationals of that country

Clearly the suspension of ODA flows is not an efficient response to this problem It would entail costs far higher than those it is trying to avoid For some recipients ODA is a source of financing much needed social expenditures and it is currently difficult to replace Aid dependency however makes it necessary to (i) be more cautious about plans to increase aid on the understanding that more is not always better (ii) establish plans to gradually downsize aid where feasible while seeking alternatives to sustain and improve achievements in the society concerned (iii) pay greater attention to existing routes for mobilizing domestic resources in developing countries This would involve strengthening tax systems as well as tackling tax evasion and capital flight and curbing illegal flows and (iv) finally dedicate more resources towards the provision of international public goods related with development goals (such as health diffusion of knowledge financial stability or fighting against climate change among others)9

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 22: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

2 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Changes in the international system challenges for aid policy

As we emphasized at the start while the aid system has changed the world has also evolved but more rapidly and more profoundly It is a good idea therefore to look at such changes in the international environment and to identify the challenges they present for the aid architecture

Heterogeneity in the developing world

International aid was born in the 1950s confident in its (largely shared) diagnosis of the problems characterizing under-development Since then developing countries have experienced very disparate growth dynamics increasing the heterogeneity among them Thus a unique and shared diagnosis for the developing world is no longer valid

In fact during the last five decades developing countries followed very different trends One group mdash countries located in East and Southeast Asia mdash have managed to drive a successful growth process and have been converging towards income levels observed in the developed countries For another group mdash the Least Developed Countries mdash the gap has increased and they seem to be caught in a poverty trap (Guillaumont 2009) Finally a third large group of countries is situated between these two extremes This group has also increased its internal heterogeneity as a result of very different growth dynamics of its members

In sum throughout the last half-century a double divergence emerged (i) the distance between the poorest and the richest countries (LDCs and high-income countries (HICs)) grew and (ii) heterogeneity among developing countries also increased (Ocampo and Vos 2008)

Figures 8a and 8b illustrate the summary presented above In figure 8a presents the GDP per capita of the richest country (converted to PPP) as a ratio of the per capita GDP of the poorest country (also expressed in PPP) it also presents the average per capita income of the richest decile as a ratio of the average per capita income observed in the bottom decile global distribution of income for the period 1950-200810 In both cases the ratios are increasing confirming that the gap between the richest and the poorest worldwide has increased It is worth noting that the rather fast increase in the ratios after the 1990s with a slight reduction in the last years Figure 8b illustrates the evolution of heterogeneity among countries which is measured by the coefficient of variation of countriesrsquo per capita GDP (converted in PPP) also for the period 1950-2008 The heterogeneity in the world economy experiences an increase after the 1980s while heterogeneity among developing coun-tries also increases and very intensively after the 1990s

Another indication of this increasing heterogeneity is offered by the World Bank countries classifica-tion In the late 1990s LICs (some 63 countries) represented 59 per cent of the worldrsquos population and close to 20 per cent of the aggregated world GDP when measured in PPP (see table 3) However over the period 1999 to 2011 a great shift occurred within the groups 26 countries abandoned LIC status and became LMICs while 2 LICs joined the UMICs Meanwhile 28 LMICs became UMICs and finally 6 UMICs became HICs As a consequence in 2010 LICs (only 35 countries) represented just 11 per cent of the world population and a minuscule 13 per cent of the world GDP (PPP) On the other hand between 1998 and 2010 MICs (94 countries in 1998 and 110 in 2011) increased their share in world population from 25 per cent to 72 per cent and their contribution to world GDP (PPP) rose from 23 per cent to 44 percent Thus the majority of the population of the developing countries no longer live in LICs (as in the past) but in the broader and more heterogeneous group of MICs

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 23: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 2 1

Figure 8a Ratios of the per capita GDP 1950 -2008

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

Figure 8b Trends in divergence of per capita GDP across countries 1950 - 2008 (coefficient of variation of the per capita GDP expressed in PPP)

Source Maddison (wwwggdcnetMADDISONoriindexhtlm)

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

16019

5019

5219

5419

5619

5819

6019

6219

6419

6619

6819

7019

7219

7419

7619

7819

8019

8219

8419

8619

8819

9019

9219

9419

9619

9820

0020

0220

0420

0620

08

Richest countryPoorestcountryRichest decilePoorest Decile

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

1950

1952

1954

1956

1958

1960

1962

1964

1966

1968

1970

1972

1974

1976

1978

1980

1982

1984

1986

1988

1990

1992

1994

1996

1998

2000

2002

2004

2006

2008

World

Developing world

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 24: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

2 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

The need to respond to this growing heterogeneity is a challenge for the aid system The system is faced two extreme options either to maintain an integral perspective for the group of developing countries but work on the basis of a differentiated agenda dictated by the heterogeneous conditions of developing countries or alternatively to have a very specialized agenda by focusing on fighting extreme poverty only in the poorest countries

The MDGs seems to have adopted the second option Although this has not been expressed explicitly the MDGs are better adapted to priorities of the low-income countries rather than to the needs of all develop-ing countries including the middle income countries With the MDGs donors initiated a process of refocus-ing and concentrating aid flows towards those poorest countries at the expense of the MICs This may be a logical option as aid resources are scarce attention should be focused on the neediest and poorest countries

Nonetheless there is another equally reasonable option of adopting a wider scope in order for aid to act as a development catalyzer in all countries with severe vulnerabilities Such an approach would involve considering development as a permanent and continuous process which requires differentiated development instruments with different agendas which are designed according to the developmental stages and challenges confronted by all countries in need of assistance including those MICs with severe vulnerabilities

There are several arguments to support a wider approach to development assistance (Alonso 2007) (i) first more than 70 per cent of the worldrsquos poor population mdash people living on less than $125 a day mdash live in MICs (Sumner 2010) (ii) second MICs are highly vulnerable to developments in international markets often being negatively affected by external shocks or internal crises (iii) third MICs are key to the provision of international public goods mdash particularly environmental ones (iv) fourth some MICs have a significant demographic and economic weight at the regional level and their success can stimulate progress in third coun-tries (v) lastly it is important to support MICs because it is necessary to build an aid system that is incentive-compatible with the aims of development avoiding perverse incentives that could result from imposing a clear-cut and abrupt border between countries that are the subject of international aid and those that are not (Alonso 2007) Instead of a binary logic of ldquograduatingrdquo countries a ldquocontinuous and gradualrdquo support should be established in relation to countriesacute needs and capacities

Table 3 World Bank country classification by levels of income 1990 1998 and 2010

Number of countries Population (in ) GDP PPP (in )

Topbottom GNI per capita (PPP) intra-group relation

1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010 1990 1998 2010

LICs 52 63 35 578 596 116 103 204 13 84 82 68

LMICs 55 57 56 119 154 360 87 101 117 50 26 53

UMICs 38 37 54 86 99 358 192 126 321 29 19 30

MIC 93 94 110 206 254 718 200 228 439 144 45 159

HICs 40 30 70 154 145 164 608 568 549 21 22 29

Total 175 187 215 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 939 752 1784

Source World Bank Country classification Available from httpdataworldbankorgaboutcountry-classifications

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 25: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 2 3

The new geography of global poverty

The MDGs implied in the need to promote changes in the traditional patterns of aid distribution donors should focus more on targeting resources to the poorest countries

Accordingly in the past decade the share of international aid directed to MICs decreased significantly more precisely this group received about 57 per cent of total allocated aid in the 1990s after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration the MICrsquos share declined until it reached 37 per cent in 20092010 Some donors even decided to stop their activities and close their delegations in some MICs in the last years Conversely the LDCs and LICs witnessed an increase in their shares from about 43 per cent in the 1990s to 62 per cent in 20092010 (table 4) In this regard the promotion of a poverty-focused type of aid seemed to be on the right track

The problem is that the new pattern of aid distribution does not match the new geography of global poverty Currently there are as many as one billion poor people mdash two thirds of the totalmdash living in MICs with the remaining third (close to 300 million) living in LICs (Sumner 2010 and 2011) This pattern is entirely new in 1990 945 per cent of poor people lived in LICs and only 55 per cent were located in MICs (table 5)

This important shift is mostly due to the graduation of a significant number of countries some of them with a very large population (such as China Indonesia India Nigeria and Pakistan) from LIC to MIC status The aggregated population of these five countries is about 3 billion people and they host some 70 per

Table 4 Allocation of ODA by levels of income 1990-2010 (percentage share)1990-93 1998-2000 2006-08 2009-10

LDCs 318 320 351 466

LICs 102 125 172 160

LMICs 494 471 397 289

UMICs 86 85 79 85

Source OECDDAC OECDStat online database Available from httpstatsoecdorgindexaspx

Table 5 Incidence of world poverty ($125day) in selected country groupings 1990 and 2007

Non-adjusted base years Adjusted base years

1990 2007 1990 2007

Millions Millions Millions Millions

LICs 15961 945 3053 241 16325 931 3427 291

MICs 932 55 9604 759 1214 69 8360 709

Total 16893 100 12657 100 17539 100 11877 100

China and India 11379 674 6730 532 11236 641 5613 476

MICs excluding China and India

-- 2874 227 2746 233

LICs excluding China and India

4582 271 5090 290

Source Sumner (2011)

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 26: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

2 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

cent of the worldrsquos poor Although this shift in the geography of poverty might be the result of changes in a reduced number of countries (more so than a global phenomenon) it expresses a trend that will probably maintain over time Global poverty is not merely or predominantly a low-income country issue anymore

The new geographical pattern of poverty presents a new challenge for international aid should the recommendation to reduce aid to MICs be maintained11 Should the aid focus on LDCs and LICs be intensi-fied in spite of the fact that two thirds of poor people live in MICs

Some commentators believe that MICs are rich enough to tackle their own problems including their national pockets of poverty Therefore aid should focus on the poorest countries But others think that if people (and not just countries) matter there is good reason to combat poverty where the impoverished live Obviously international support should be graduated in relation to the capacities and resources of a country but without defining a clear border of exclusion

But if aid aims to contribute to reducing poverty in MICs it should take into account the specific characteristics that poverty manifests in these countries In MICs poverty is more a consequence of bad distribution of national income than a result of a low income average So combating poverty worldwide will require changes not only to the international income distribution but also in internal income distribution ODA flows to MICs should therefore not only be maintained but also more actively support national policies that contribute to improving social cohesion and equity in these countries

A multi-polar world

Development aid was born in a bipolar world which characterized by the presence of two blocs in conflict mdash a struggle that permeated all international relationships Today that international reality has vanished Instead a more complex and multi-polar world is emerging New global powers from the developing world are being added to traditional powers and these new powers are highly dynamic with a notable capacity to project their influence Some seem likely to play an even greater role in the future

This change also has important implications for the aid system since some of these emerging powers mdash along with other developing countries mdash have become actively involved in sustaining their own aid-for-development programs as part of their growing international projection The exact volume of this South-South aid is not known Deficient registration systems in the countries involved contribute to the lack of information in this area In any case according to a DAC report (DAC 2011b) South-South cooperation by 25 non-DAC countries reached US$ 106 billion (more than 8 per cent of total ODA) with Saudi Arabia (US$ 34 billion) China (US$2 billion) and Turkey (US$ 968 million) being the most important contributors That said these estimates do not include all new donors suggesting that the total figures must exceed those mentioned

South-South aid incorporates important new elements into the aid system On the one hand because this aid is more horizontal it has greater potential for promoting a proper feeling of ownership on the part of the recipient while activities carried under various projects also generate a ldquodouble dividendrdquo mdash with benefits for both the recipient and donor alike supporting the development of technical and institutional capabilities in both Additionally South-South cooperation allows developing countries to learn from the experience of other countries which have faced the same problems in similar contexts Most importantly South-South

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 27: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 2 5

cooperation contributes to spreading a sense of shared responsibility and not only from traditional donors in the task of addressing the existing international inequalities

In view of the above rather than a dual system that neatly separates the functions of donor and recipient the progressive participation of the ldquomore developedrdquo developing countries in international coopera-tion should be promoted and supported by other donors through various forms of triangular and regional cooperation That will probably drive to a more horizontal (and less hierarchical) system in which different actors coming from developed and developing countries can operate in a more complex network (instead of the simple bilateral relationship between donor and recipient)

Not withstanding the above South-South cooperation poses a challenge to the frame of the existing aid architecture Some of the Paris agreements such as the untying of aid or the various programming instru-ments for providing resources go against the very advantages of new development partners can bring to the aid system namely the provision of their own development experience in a direct and fast way (mainly through development projects) In the same vein the Paris Declaration emphasis on harmonization tends to favor the approaches of the larger and more powerful donors while it limits the scope for alternative approaches that new donors can put into practice

Again this opens up two different options (i) to try to preserve the consensus on which traditional aid policy has been built seeking to add new donors to this tradition or (ii) to open up debate on new aid practices in order to define a new consensus that involves these new players without renouncing the aid experi-ence accumulated by traditional donors A way to advance the second option is to admit that development partners have ldquocommon but differential responsibilitiesrdquo also in terms of aid policy For example Park (2011) suggests that development partners could be tiered into three groups i) DAC donors that have subscribed to the Paris declaration but that have still to fulfill some of its objectives ii) non-DAC OECD or EU countries that are committed to share the DAC values and hence have to prepare to take the Paris principles as a guide and iii) other countries that are both recipients and providers of aid which would define a more flexible but clear set of principles that fit with their experience and advantages

Additionally a change in the governance structure of the aid system is needed In the first case if the objective is just to add new donors to the existing consensus the DAC could continue to play its role as a central force in the debate and definition of aid policy in the second case if the objective is to involve new donors in a more complex system a more inclusive forum should be sought in which all countries are represented Looking at the likely evolution of the international system in the future this second option seems more reasonable that is to say a displacement of the current governance structures towards more inclusive and representative institutions (Barder et al 2012)

A first possible alternative in this line is the Development Cooperation Forum of ECOSOC where traditional donors new donors and recipient countries are represented Another alternative is now emerg-ing from the post-Busan dynamics In fact the Busan declaration ldquoThe Busan Partnership for Effective Development Cooperationrdquo calls for ldquoa new inclusive and representative Global Partnershiprdquo The Post-Busan Interim Group (PBIG) has proposed that ministerial meetings mdash to take place every 18-24 months mdash will be the key forum for dialogue and decision making in the Global Partnership while a Steering Committee will support the ministerial platform The Steering Committee will be supported by OECD and UNDP and

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 28: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

2 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

have the participation of all key stakeholders both public and private in the Global Partnership providers recipients and countries that are simultaneously providers and recipients

International public goods

The globalization process now underway has tended to accentuate all types of interdependencies among coun-tries Activities that were formerly the exclusive responsibility of national States mdash such as national security mdash must now be tackled in a context of increasing international coordination At the same time similar coordi-nation is being demanded for new goods and activities which are global in nature such as the fight against climate change The scope of international public goods arises from these interdependencies These goods are characterized by strong externalities which mean that once provided their benefits are available for everyone in an unlimited way (the same could be said of ldquopublic badsrdquo) Such public goods are very diverse in nature and related to the international regulatory order to the sustainability of life and the possibility of societies to advance (table 6)

The characteristics of public goods dictate that the market is incapable of ensuring their efficient provision and some form of collective action is required In the international sphere the response must be carried out through diverse coordination and voluntary cooperation formulas among the relevant players The multilateral system is the most appropriate framework to promote and articulate such cooperative action However there is a widely shared view that the multilateral system in its current form does not meet the conditions that are necessary to efficiently promote the public goods that society demands

A strong relationship exists between the international public good (IPG) and the development agen-das The developmental impact of a new vaccine against malaria (an IPG) can be bigger than that promoted by several aid interventions the fight against climate change (another IPG) is required for any sustained development in the future and global financial stability (another IPG) is a requirement for a sustained growth However these two agendas should not be seen as identical but rather as complementary Firstly because both agendas rest on different theoretical foundations aid refers to international equity problems and its approach is mainly based on the realm of distribution while IPGs refers to the correction of market failures focusing

Table 6 Spheres of International Public GoodsConfiguration of Social Order International Justice

International NormsInternational Institutions

Preservation of Life Control of Contegious DiseasesGlobal Common Goods (Climate Change Biodiversity Ozone Layer International Fisheries)Protection from Crime and Drug-TraffickingPeace and Security

Wealth Promotion Financial Stability and Macroeconomic CoordinationKnowledge DiffusionTrade Insertion

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 29: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 2 7

its analysis mainly on the field of economic allocation And secondly and more importantly because there is a difference in the preferential beneficiaries of each policy while in the case of aid developing countries (par-ticularly the poorest ones) are the main beneficiaries in the case of IPGs all countries (although not necessarily to the same grade) may benefit In spite of these differences it is difficult to establish when the development agenda stops and the IPG agenda starts they overlap and achievements in one domain can produce improve-ments in the other

Given their link two options are conceivable either to maintain both spheres as separate agendas or to merge them in a progressive way within a broader global public policy There are reasons to try to preserve the demarcations of current aid policy in the end the traditional agenda (the eradication of poverty) has yet to be achieved However in an interdependent world it is difficult to achieve effective results in the fight against poverty if actions are not simultaneously taken in the sphere of international public goods (such as global health climate change peace and security diffusion of knowledge financial stability among others) This suggests the need for an increasingly integrated perspective for both agendas Such integration does not necessarily imply that development assistance should be framed around the provision of public goods but rather that there is need to identify and build upon the inter-linkages between the two agendas Moreover it is necessary to complement aid with new financing sources to support the IPGs agenda

Th e possibilities of having public budgets fund a growing supply of IPGs are clearly limited The fact that countries have difficulties to achieve their ODA commitments illustrates this point and justifies the search for new sources of funding less discretionary than aid for the provision of IPGs At the request of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat UNU-WIDER commissioned a study on new sources of development finance (Atkinson 2005) While not comprehensive as several pro-posals on global tax were not analysed the study covered well-known proposals examining their design and implications12 some of which could be considered for the purposes of IPG funding Four conclusions could be highlighted

bull While there are various possibilities for global funding none is free of criticism In fact some of the new sources of finance could lead to crowding out of existing mechanisms and therefore their contribution to the generation of additional resources should be carefully considered

bull Among the various mechanisms considered only two (tax on carbon and Tobin tax) have poten-tial to generate sufficient resources to be considered relevant for IPG funding

bull The partial and imperfect nature of all of the mechanisms studied suggests the need to maximize the advantages while minimizing costs of their implementation This will be easier the smaller the number of actors required for implementation (which works against global taxation proposals) and it will be also easier if national tax systems can collect the resources (without creating new international structures) even if they allocate part of them in a compulsory way to finance IPGs

bull Finally the advantages of any given proposal will be greater when it mdash besides raising funds mdash promotes an allocation correction and penalizes the production of a public bad In this case the source would have a ldquodouble dividendrdquo an argument backed both by the idea of a global carbon tax or the more recently discussed financial transaction tax

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 30: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

2 8 DESA Working Paper No 121

New actors new instruments

Since the 1990s the number and diversity of the aid providers have increased rapidly According to DAC in the 1940s there were only four bilateral donors in 2006 there were about 56 donor countries with 197 bilateral agencies and 263 multilateral agencies of which 24 were development banks and about 40 were UN agencies working in international assistance Some countries have maintained active and autonomous donors at subnational level such as regional or local governments And an increased number of NGOs are involved in development cooperation some of them taking part in international networks that channel more resources than most of the UN agencies Today the global aid architecture is more complex and fragmented than ever before with costs in terms of aid effectiveness insofar as the level of coordination among the actors is very low

However from another perspective there are also positive features the aid system seems to be richer and more vigorous inasmuch as new actors with different experience and resources are involved in development cooperation In the last decade three new actors have emerged with special force Firstly emerging economies are providing resources through South-South cooperation The volume of aid from these countries is not very large but the effect of their cooperation goes beyond the amount of ODA provided as mentioned above Secondly the private sector directly or through its foundations is increasingly supporting international aid programs It is also promoting other initiatives (ldquosocial corporate responsibilityrdquo or ldquobusiness at the base of the pyramidrdquo) that although not being ODA have positive effects on environmental and social objectives in developing countries Finally as a consequence of the partnership between official and private donors new global funds and multilateral institutions have emerged in the field of development cooperation in the last decade The World Bank has registered more than 1000 multi-donor funds specialized in different areas or objectives some of them open to private contribution

The composition of aid resources reveals although in an incomplete way the more complex structure of the aid system According to a recent estimation the sum of the contributions of these new actors (emerging donors and private sources) in 2009 reached about $70 billion (near 40 per cent of total aid) (figure 9) But this is only the tip of the iceberg since many of the developmental activities and resources of these new actors are not reported as aid

Beyond the resources provided the presence of these new actors enriches the aid system in another significant way they incorporate new cultures new criteria and new ways of conducting development co-operation Development cooperation policies by some emerging countries are less intrusive and demanding than those by traditional donors and they operate in a more resolute way On the other hand private actors are focused on strengthening the effectiveness of aid searching for clearer results from their activities Both influences could be positive for the aid system even if neither defines optimum behavior

With the new actors the development cooperation system has also increased the range of its instru-ments Most of these new instruments are connected with private sector participation in development activi-ties This is the case for example of the social corporate responsibility policies promoted by some companies Additionally in the last two decades new financial instruments have been used by donors to promote the private sector in partner countries Donors maintain specialized institutions (the Development Finance Institutions DFIs) to manage these financial instruments which include equity investment (directly or through investment funds) loans and guarantees Data from 15 European DFIs (joined into the EDFI) indicated they managed a global portfolio of US$ 185 billion invested across low- and middle-income countries in 2009 and it is estimated that around US$ 4 billion in new funding or almost 6 per cent of total ODA are made available each year for new projects

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 31: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 2 9

Finally new instruments were created to promote capacities in areas where aid had not focused previ-ously That is the case for example of the Aid-for-Trade Initiative (AFT) promoted by the WTO to assist de-veloping countries to increase their exports of goods and services to better integrate in the multilateral system and to benefit from increased market access Total commitments from bilateral and multilateral donors in 2007 reached US$ 254 billion with an additional US$ 273 billion in non-concessional trade-relating financ-ing International cooperation is also displaying new instruments in the area of environmental sustainability particularly in relation to climate change mitigation and adaptation activities some of them connected with public mechanisms others with private incentives and some that join public and private actors

This proliferation of actors and instruments has led to a system that lacks coherence overlapped and contradictory efforts are possible reducing the level of effectiveness of the whole system As discussed above the Paris Agenda has tried to curb this problem calling for donors to reach greater coordination harmoniza-tion and division of labor13 But this approach faces two problems i) first since there are new actors and instruments operating in a field wider than ODA the need for coordination is no longer a strict ODA-DAC problem ii) secondly donor specialization and coordination to be effective should not be based at the global level but locally in partner countries in a way that suits the needs and realities on the ground

Two possible alternatives can be contemplated to improve coherence On one hand official donors could refocus their efforts within the parameters of ODA (as DAC has defined them) in order to reduce the level of complexity of the system This would provide them a clearer field of operation leaving the hazy mix-ture of new actors and instruments that have surged in the last decade outside the aid purview Nevertheless the problem is that an increasing number of development activities would also be left outside their focus

Figure 9 Distribution of aid according to types of donors 2009 (percentage)

Source Kharas et al (2009 5)

43

16

6

35

Bilateral Multi lateral Non-DAC Private

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 32: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

3 0 DESA Working Paper No 121

Alternatively donors can accept that the cooperation system has definitively changed a precise border of ODA is probably no longer useful The enlargement of the cooperation system with new actors instru-ments and goals demands a transformation of aid policy into global public policy (in a space of ldquohypercollec-tive actionrdquo as Severino and Ray 2009 have called it) In this case coordination cannot be reached through any single authority but by building multi-actor coalitions through networks and alliances of actors (some of them different from traditional donors) The challenge then becomes how to design incentives to promote efficient collective action at the international level

Concluding remarks

The analysis carried out in the previous sections confirms that the international development aid system is undergoing a period of change The current state of affairs is very different from what it was 50 years ago when the development aid system began The post-2015 world will be very different from the world in which aid has operated until now A careful consideration of the likely future evolution of the aid system is therefore necessary particularly if we consider the challenges imposed by a highly integrated but notably unequal world with new global powers emerging from the developing world and a global population that reached seven bil-lion and face serious environmental problems It is impossible to predict whether the international aid system will be capable of adapting to the emerging trends or whether it will become increasingly irrelevant Three possible scenarios shall be considered here although in reality there may be variation or overlap among them14

Scenario 1 Reducing and refocusing

The first scenario could develop as a result of the progressive loss of drive for the aid reform agenda and of the relegation of international aid to a minor role in the ranking of donor interests The severe effects of the economic crisis on many OECD countries could lead to a new phase of ldquodonor fatiguerdquo with negative effects on aid resources The limited achievements of the Paris Agenda could meanwhile lead to revisionist attitudes already observable in some donors aiming to return to more traditional formulas for managing aid (the devel-opment project) In this scenario the Paris Agenda might not be abandoned completely but efforts would be focused on certain of its elements thus reducing its degree of complexity In that case it is likely that aid would maintain its traditional agenda without embracing new elements related to the provision of IPGs In keep-ing with the general approach of this scenario the governance of the aid system would continue to function around the OECDrsquos DAC with this institution being progressively enlarged so long as new OECD members take part also eventually inviting non-OECD donors or recipient countries to participate in the formulation of a new international consensus on development assistance

Scenario 2 Deepening the path to reform

A second possible scenario could result from continuation of the reform path of recent years deepening or expanding certain of its dimensions This scenario is based on the idea that the Paris Agenda was the result of a significant international agreement that is already producing results and that if properly updated would allow the aid system to be improved That process would be compatible with a reduction in rates of growth in ODA flows and with a search for alternative financial resources In terms of the aid effectiveness program some aspects of the Paris Agenda could be expanded particularly those that increase the recipient countryrsquos decision-making ability in response to criticism of domination of the process by technocratic criteria The basic

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 33: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 3 1

idea would be to build a less generalized agenda more focused on countriesrsquo specific needs The monitoring of aid by donors should be less intrusive in order to favour ownership of aid-financed projects by recipients The remainder of the Paris Agenda principles would also be maintained which implies more aid through budget support the use countriesrsquo own systems reducing conditionalities as much as possible improving predictabil-ity of inflows ensuring that a multilateral approach is favoured and increasing coordination and division of tasks among donors The goal here would be to work toward results using simpler indicators and incorporat-ing clearer sustainability criteria reinforcing accountability and transparency of donors and recipients New donors would be encouraged to become more actively involved in the debate around aid effectiveness and they would be encouraged to apply the agreed principles to their own practice as donors This scenario could be developed through peer-review processes involving the new donors carried out in cooperation with the DAC and the UNDCF (or other international body surged from the post-Busan dynamic) Support for new (predominantly private) players in the aid system would also be maintained although the aim would be to ensure that the parameters for development aid remain well defined Lastly the aim would be to more actively incorporate environmental sustainability into development aid policy although aid and the provision of IPGs would be maintained as relatively independent agendas

Scenario 3 Reconfiguring the system

The starting point for the third scenario is a more radical assessment of the change processes that the interna-tional system is now undergoing Under this scenario the aim would be to define a new global approach to the problems of development policy one which corrects international inequalities and deals with transnational externalities To tackle such a task it would be essential to overcome the traditional separation between donors and recipients on which the aid system has been based the goal would be to establish a framework of shared (although varying) responsibilities in which industrial countries as well as developing countries with sufficient experience and resources can take part in the tasks of development cooperation This scenario would entail a revision of the MDGs as the prime development agenda and the promotion of another more wide-ranging agenda based around three major tasks (i) guaranteeing the provision of basic social services to the world population (ii) providing international public goods and (iii) correcting international inequalities and pro-moting convergence among countries (Severino and Ray 2009) This new agenda should also include replace the concerns strictly related to aid with concerns related to development which should transcend problems of financing while understanding development finance to include instruments beyond ODA Problems associated with the frameworks regulating international relations (trade investment technology etc) would also enter into this sphere to ensure a better distribution of development opportunities including penalties for practices that hinder that objective (illicit financial flows fiscal paradises etc) This global approach must be compatible with the promotion of donor support alignment among country-owned and country-led national strategies In order to make such a policy feasible an international tax model that could provide complementary financing for development aid would be necessary The new system described here would also have a more open wider acceptance of potential players in order to incorporate not just new donor countries but also private players implicated in the work As a consequence of all these changes a new structure of governance would be required in order to ensure that donor and recipient countries public and private partners are all represented

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 34: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

3 2 DESA Working Paper No 121

Clearly the reform effort increases as we move from scenario 1 to 3 likewise increasing is the risk of losing valuable aspects of the aid system that should perhaps be maintained As always it is important to find an adequate balance between the accumulated experience in the past and the need to respond to future changes in society The first scenario is clearly an insufficient response to changes already taking place while the third scenario incorporates numerous and ill-defined components Some point between the second and third sce-narios might represent the best option for transforming aid into an effective instrument for development in the post-2015 era

References

Acharya Arnab Ana T Fuzzo De Lima and Mick Moore M (2006) ldquoProliferation and Fragmentation Transaction Costs and the Value of Aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 42 (1) 1-21

Alesina Alberto and Beatrice Weder (2002) ldquoDo Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aidrdquo American Economic Review 92 (4) 1126-37

Allen Franklin and Giorgia Giovannetti (2009) ldquoFragile Countries and the Current Economic Crisisrdquo background paper for the European Report on Development WhartonFlorence draft version of 28 October 2009

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (1999) ldquoLa eficacia de la ayuda croacutenica de decepciones y esperanzasrdquo in La eficacia de la cooperacioacuten internacional al desarrollo evaluacioacuten de la ayuda J A Alonso and P Mosley (eds) Madrid Ciacutevitas

Alonso Joseacute Antonio (dir) (2007) Cooperation with Middle Income Countries Madrid Editorial Complutense

Alonso Joseacute Antonio and Carlos Garcimartiacuten (2010) ldquoThe Determinants of Institutional Quality More on the Debaterdquo Journal of International Development forthcoming

mdashmdash (2011a) ldquoTaxes foreign aid and quality of governance institutionsrdquo in Does Economic Governance Matter M Ugur and D Sunderland (eds) London Edward Elgar

mdashmdash (2011b) ldquoDoes Aid Hinder Tax Effort More Evidencerdquo CREDIT Research Paper 1104 University of Nottingham

Arellano Cristina Ales Bulir Timothy Lane and Leslie Lipschitz (2009) ldquoThe dynamic implications of foreign aid and its variabilityrdquo Journal of Development Economics 88 87-102

Arndt Channing H Sam Jones and Finn Tarp (2009) ldquoAid and Growth Have we Come full Circlerdquo Discussion Paper 200905 UNU-WIDER

Atkinson Anthony B (2004) New sources for development finance Oxford Oxford University Press and UNU-WIDER

Azam Jean-Paul Shantayanan Devarajan and Samuel A OrsquoConnell (1999) ldquoAid Dependence Reconsideredrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 2144 Washington DC World Bank

Barder Owen Mikaela Garvas Simon Maxwell and Deborah Johnson (2012) ldquoGovernance of the aid system and the role of the European Unionrdquo in Development cooperation in times of crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Bertoli Simone Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Francesco Maranesi (2008) ldquoAid effort and its determinants mdash A comparison of the Italian performance with other OECD donorsrdquo Dipartimento di Scienze Economiche Universitagrave degli Studi di Firenze Working Paper No 11 September

Braumlutigam Deborah (2000) Aid Dependence and Governance Stockholm Sweden Almqvist amp Wiksell

Braumlutigam Deborah and Stephen Knack (2004) ldquoForeign Aid Institutions and Governance in Sub-Saharan Africardquo Economic Development and Cultural Change 52 (2) 255-85

Brun Jean-Franccedilois Gerard Chambas and Samuel Guerineau (2007) ldquoAide et mobilisation fiscalerdquo Study conducted at the request of AFD CERDI

Burnside Craig and David Dollar (2004) ldquoAid policies and growth Revisiting evidencerdquo Policy Research Paper 2834 Washington DC World Bank

mdashmdash (2000 September) ldquoAid policies and growthrdquo American Economic Review 90 (4) 847-68

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 35: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 3 3

Cashel-Cordo Peter and Stephen G Craig (1990) ldquoThe Public Sector Impact of International Resource Transfersrdquo Journal of Development Economics 32 (1) 17-42

Chauvet Lisa and Patrck Guillaumont (2002 June) ldquoAid and growth revisited policy economic vulnerability and political instabilityrdquo Paper submitted to the Annual Bank Conference on Development Economics Washington DC World Bank

Chong Alberto and Mark Gradstein (2008) ldquoWhat Determines Foreign Aid The Donorsrsquo Perspectiverdquo Journal of Development Economics 87 (1) August 1-13

Clemens Michael A Steven Radelet and Rikhil Bhaynani (2004) ldquoCounting chickens when they hatch The short-term effect of aid on growthrdquo Working Paper No 44 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Clist P and O Morrissey O (2011) ldquoAid and Tax Revenue Signs of a Positive Effect Since the 1980srdquo Journal of International Development 23 (2) 165-80

Collier Paul (2007) The bottom billion Oxford Oxford University Press

Collier Paul and Jan Dehn (2001) ldquoAid shocks and growthrdquo Working Paper 2688 Washington DC World Bank

Collier Paul And Anke Hoeffler (2004) ldquoAid policy and growth in post-conflict societiesrdquo European Economic Review 48 1124-45

Dalgaard Carl-Johan and Henrik Hansen (2000) ldquoOn aid growth and good policiesrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0017 Centre for Research in Economic Development and International Trade University of Nottingham

Dalgaard Carl-Johan Henrik Hansen and Finn Tarp (2004) ldquoOn the empirics of foreign aid and growthrdquo The Economic Journal 114 (496) 191-216

Dang Hai-Anh Stephen Knack and Halsey Rogers (2010) ldquoInternational aid and financial crises in donor countriesrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5162 Available at httpeconworldbankorgexternaldefaultmainpagePK=64165259amptheSitePK=469372amppiPK=64165421ampmenuPK=64166093ampentityID=000158349_20091229212514

Djankov Simeon Joseacute Montalvo and Marta Reynal-Querol (2008) ldquoThe curse of aidrdquo Journal of Economic Growth 13 (3) 169-94

Doucouliagos Hristos and Martin Paldam (2008) Aid effectiveness on growth A meta studyrdquo European Journal of Political Economy 24 (1) 1-24

Dreher Axel Peter Nunnenkamp and Rainer Thiele (2008) ldquoDoes aid for education educate children Evidence from panel datardquo World Bank Review 22 291-314

Durbarry Ramesh Norman Gemmel and David Greenaway (1998) ldquoNew evidence on the impact of foreign aid on economic growthrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 8 University of Nottingham

Easterly William (2006) The white manacutes burden why the westacutes efforts to aid the rest have done so much ill and so little good Oxford Oxford University Press

Easterly William Ross Levine and David Roodman (2004) ldquoNew data new doubts A comment on Burnside and Dollarrsquos lsquoAid Policies and Growthrdquo American Economic Review 94(3)774-80

Economides George Sarantis Kalyvitis and Apostolis Philppopoulos (2008) ldquoDoes foreign aid distort incentives and hurt growth Theory and Evidence from 75 Aid-Recipient Countriesrdquo Public Choice 134(3)463-88

Evans Alison (2011) ldquoAid effectiveness post-2010 a think piece on ways forwardrdquo ODI London

Faini Riccardo (2006) ldquoForeign Aid and Fiscal Policyrdquo CEPR Discussion Paper No 5721 June

Gibson Clark G Krister Andersson Elinor Ostrom and Sujai Shivakumas (2005) The Samaritanrsquos Dilemma The Political Economy of Development Aid Oxford Oxford University Press

Girishankar Navin (2009) ldquoInnovative Development Finance From Financial Sources to Financial Solutionsrdquo Policy Research Working Paper 5111 World Bank

Gomanee Karuna Oliver Morrissey and Paul Mosley and Arjan Verschoor (2005) Aid government expenditure and aggregate welfarerdquo World Development 33(3) 355-70

Guillaumont Patrick (2009) Caught in a Trap Identifying the Least Developed Countries Paris Economica

Guillaumont Patrick and Lisa Chauvet (2001) ldquoAid performance A reassessmentrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37 (6) 66-92

Gupta Abhijit S (2007) ldquoDeterminants of Tax Revenue Efforts in Developing Countriesrdquo IMF Working Paper 07184 Washington DC IMF

Hadjimichael Michael T Dhaneshwar Ghura Martin Muumlhleisen Roger Nord and E Murat Uccediler (1995) Sub-Saharan Africa Growth savings and investment 1986-93 Occasional Paper 118 International Monetary Fund

Hallet Martin (2009) ldquoEconomic cycles and development aid what is the evidence from the pastrdquo ECOFIN Policy Brief no 5 November 2009

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 36: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

3 4 DESA Working Paper No 121

Hansen Henrik and Finn Tarp (2001) ldquoAid and growth regressionsrdquo Journal of Development Economics 64547-70

mdashmdash (2000) ldquoAid effectiveness disputedrdquo in Foreign Aid and Development F Tarp (ed) London Routledge

Heller Peter S (1975) ldquoA model of public fiscal behavior in developing countries Aid investment and taxationrdquo American Economic Review 65 (3) 429-45

Herzer Dierk and Oliver Morrissey (2009) ldquoThe Long-Run Effect of Aid on Domestic Outputrdquo CREDIT Research Paper 0901 University of Nottingham

Hubbard R Glenn and William Duggan (2009) The Aid Trap Hard Truths About Ending Poverty New York Columbia Business School Publishing

IDA (2007) Aid Architecture An Overview of the Main Trends in Official Development Assistance Flows Washington DC World Bank

Kaldor Nicholas (1963 January) ldquoWill Underdeveloped Countries Learn to Taxrdquo Foreign Affairs January

Khan Haider Ali and Eiichi Hoshino (1992) ldquoImpact of Foreign Aid on the Fiscal Behavior of LDC Governmentsrdquo World Development 20 (10) 1481-88

Kharas H et al (2009) ldquoDevelopment Assistance in the 21st Centuryrdquo Brookings Institute

Kharas Homi Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) (2011) Catalyzing development A new vision for aid Washington Brookins Institution Press

Knack Stephen (2001) ldquoAid dependence and the quality of governance cross-country empirical testrdquo Southern Economic Journal 68(2) 310-29

Knack Stephen (2004) ldquoAid Dependence and the Quality of Governance a Cross-Country Empirical Analysisrdquo World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2396 Washington DC World Bank

Lensink Robert and Oliver Morrissey (2000) ldquoAid instability as a measure of uncertainty and the positive impact of aid on growthrdquo Journal of Development Studies 36(3) 30-48

Lensink Robert and Howard White (2001) ldquoAre there negative returns to aidrdquo Journal of Development Studies 37(6) 42-65

Martens Bertin Uwe Mummert Peter Murrell and Paul Seabright (2002) The Institutional Economics of Foreign Aid Cambridge Cambridge University Press

Masud Nadia and Boriana Yontcheva (2005) ldquoDoes foreign aid reduce poverty Empirical evidence from nongovernamental and bilateral aid IMF Working Paper 05100 Washington IMF

Minoiu Camelia and Sanjay G Reddy (2009) ldquoDevelopment aid and economic growth A positive long-run relationrdquo IMF Working Paper 09118 Washington IMF

Mishra Prachi and David Newhouse (2007) ldquoHealth aid and infant mortalityrdquo IMF Working Paper 07100 Washington IMF

Mold Andrew and Annalyza Prizzon (2012) ldquoThe economic crisis and aidrdquo in Development Cooperation in Times of Crisis Joseacute Antonio Alonso and Joseacute Antonio Ocampo (eds) New York Columbia University Press forthcoming

Moore Mick (2009) ldquoHow does taxation affect the quality of governancerdquo IDS Working Paper 280 Sussex

Morrisey Oliver Olaf Islei and Daniel MrsquoAmanja (2007) ldquoAid Loans Versus Aid Grants Are The Effects Differentrdquo CREDIT Research Paper No 0607 School of Economics University of Nottingham

Moss Toss Gunilla Petterson and Nicolas Van De Walle (2008) ldquoAn Aid-Institutions Paradox A Review Essay on Aid Dependency and State Building in Sub-Sahara Africardquo in Reinventing Foreign Aid W Easterly (ed) Cambridge MIT Press

Moyo Dambisa (2009) Dead Aid Why aid is not working and how there is a better way for Africa New York Farrar Straus and Giroux

Ocampo Joseacute Antonio and Rob Vos (2008) Uneven Economic Development London Zed Books

OECD (2011a) Aid effectiveness 2005-10 Progress in implementing the Paris Declaration Paris OECD

OECD (2011b) Development Co-operation Report 2011 Pariacutes OECD

Ouattara Bazoumana (2006 May) ldquoForeign Aid and Government Fiscal Behavior in Developing Countries Panel Data Evidencerdquo Economic Modelling 23 (3) 506-14

Pallage Stephane and Michel A Robe (2001) ldquoForeign Aid and the Business Cyclerdquo Review of International Economics Blackwell Publishing Vol 9 No 4 pp 641-72 November

Park Kang-Ho (2011) ldquoNew development partners and a global development partnershiprdquo in Catalyzing Development A new vision of aid Homi Kharas Koji Makino and Woojin Jung (eds) Washington Brookings Institution Press

Rajan Raghuram G and Arvind Subramanian (2009a) ldquoAid Dutch Disease and Manufacturing Growthrdquo CGD Working Paper No 196 Washington DC Center for Global Development

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 37: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

From aid to global development policy 3 5

mdashmdash (2009b) ldquoDoes aid affect governance American Economic Review 97 (2) 322-327

mdashmdash (2008) ldquoAid and growth What does the cross-country evidence really showrdquo Review of Economics and Statistics 904

mdashmdash (2005) ldquoWhat undermines aidrsquos impact on growthrdquo IMF Working Paper 05126 Washington DC IMF

Riddell Roger (2007) Does foreign aid really work Oxford Oxford University Press

Roodman David (2008) ldquoHistory says financial crisis will suppress aidrdquo in Global Development Views from the Center Center for Global Development October 13 Available at httpblogscgdevorgglobaldevelopment200810history_says_financial_crisisphp

mdashmdash (2007a) ldquoThe anarchy of numbers Aid development and cross-country empiricsrdquo CGD Working Paper 32 Washington DC Center for Global Development

mdashmdash (2007b) ldquoMacro Aid Effectiveness Research A Guide for the Perplexedrdquo CGD Working Paper 134 Washington DC Center for Global Development

Round Jeffery I and Matthew Odedokun (2004) ldquoAid effort and its determinantsrdquo International Review of Economics and Finance Vol 13 pp 293-309

Sandor Elisabeth Simon Scott and Julla Benn (2009) Innovative financing to fund development progress and prospects DCD Issues Brief November OECD

Severino Jean_Michel and Olivier Ray (2009) ldquoThe End of ODA Death and Rebirth of a Global Public Policyrdquo CGD Working Paper 167 Washington Center for Global Development

Sumner Andy (2010) ldquoGlobal Poverty and the lsquoNew Bottom Billionrsquo What if Three-Quarters of the Worldrsquos Poor Live in Middle-Income Countriesrdquo IDS Working Paper No 349 Brighton IDS

mdashmdash (2011) ldquoWhere do the poor live An updaterdquo IDS Working Paper 393 Brighton IDS

Svensson Jakob (2000) ldquoForeign Aid and Rent-Seekingrdquo Journal of International Economics 51 437-61

mdashmdash (1999) ldquoAid growth and democracyrdquo Economics and Politics 11(3) 275-297

Tavares Jose (2003 April) ldquoDoes foreign aid corruptrdquo Economics Letters 79 (1) 99-106

Teera Joweria M and John Hudson (2004) ldquoTax Performance A Comparative Studyrdquo Journal of International Development 16 (6) 785-802

Temple Jonathan RW (2010) ldquoAid and conditionalityrdquo in Handbook of Development Economics Dani Rodrik and Mark Rosenzweig vol 5 London Elsevier

Tilly Charles (1992) Coercion Capital and European States AD 990-1992 Oxford Blackwell

Tsikata Tsidi M (1998) ldquoAid Effectiveness A Survey of the Recent Empirical Literaturerdquo IMF Policy Discussion Paper 981 Washington International Monetary Fund

Whitfield Lindsay (2009) ldquoReframing the Aid Debate Why aid isnrsquot working and how it should be changedrdquo DIIS Working Paper 200934 Copenhagen Danish Institute for International Studies

mdashmdash (ed) (2008) The Politics of Aid African Strategies for Dealing with Donors Oxford Oxford University Press

World Bank (1998) Assessing Aid What Works What Doesnrsquot and Why Washington DC World Bank

World Bank BMZ and GTZ (2007) Minding the Gaps Integrating Poverty Reduction Strategies and Budgets for Domestic Accountability Washington DC World Bank

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios

Page 38: From aid to global development policy - United Nations · From aid to global development policy José Antonio Alonso Introduction Over the last decade, the international community

3 6 DESA Working Paper No 121

Notes

1 We will follow the concept of ODA that is defined by the DAC (OECD) Although the presence of some of its components (such as debt forgiveness for example) is debatable the official figures will be used here

2 Alternative classifications can be found in Sandor et al (2009) or Girishankar (2009)

3 See httpleadinggrouporgIMGpdfRapport_TTF_AN

4 More complete revision can be found in Alonso (1999) Hansen and Tarp (2000) and Tsikata (1998)

5 Despite the criticism that Rajan and Subramanian (2008) make of the previous instrumentation methods used in research on aid impact and the work they undertake to justify their instruments their own option is not flawless as Roodman (2007b) points out

6 Those components that behave more erratically were removed from ODA (humanitarian assistance food aid and ebt relief operations)

7 Many of the studies previously cited face a serious problem having to do with the tax data used in the estimates Frequently they use data corresponding to the central government taken from IMF information or from the World Bank (Government Finance Statistics or World Development Indicators respectively) which are far from representa-tive of the actual taxation of countries with a high degree of decentralization or a high proportion of contributions

8 In the case of aid this type of principal-agent relationship appears at the very least between those citizens providing the resources and their government in the donor country between the donor country and the development agency that manages the resources and between the agency and the recipient institutions in the partner country

9 The approach through the provision of international public goods rests in the difference that Bhagwati once pointed out between ldquoaid spent in Africardquo and ldquoaid spent for Africardquo

10 I am not interested here in measuring global inequality but distances among countriesacute levels of developmenthus the indexes are referring to countriesacute GDP per capita (PPP) without weighting by population

11 For example the European Commission in its document ldquoAgenda for Changerdquo released in October 2011 (httpeceuropaeueuropaidwhatdevelopment)

12 This involves the following mechanisms i) Global environmental taxes ii) Tobin tax iii) Special drawing rights for development iv) International Finance Facility v) Private donations vi) Global lottery and global premium bond and vi) Remittances by emigrants

13 A mandate that emerges from the Code of Conduct on Division of Labor in Development Policy in the case of the EU and from the Development Assistance Framework in the case of the UN

14 Evans (2011) offers an alternative vision of future scenarios